#park chanyeol x oc

[cherryeol04]

Might Alpha 2

➻ Pairings: Chanyeol x Reader

➻ Genre: Romance, Wolf Au

➻ Additional: destined mates

➻ Word Count: 1.5K

➻ Warnings: N/A

➻ Author’s notes: This story is cross posted on multiple sites under the same username!

The backlash that came when Baekhyun and Chanyeol denounced their marriage was something that no one expected. They knew their parents would be upset, but the sheer mortification that came from knowing Baekhyun had been with another alpha and never actually slept with Chanyeol was so confusing. The fact that the male was Baekhyun’s destined mate didn't seem to matter to anyone. 

While the elders had stayed silent, the parents argued back and forth on how they could rectify the situation, without bothering to listen to the children whose lives they were purposefully trying to ruin for the simple fact that Baekhyun was a gifted male omega with the ability to bear pups. They didn't care that they were trying to break not one, but two bonds. Bonds from the same family. 

It confused Soohee, because she remembered very clearly that Chanyeol had said the whole union between Baekhyun and himself was because they trusted Chanyeol and it was a great way for her father to get a foot into the counsel and influence decisions and laws however he saw fit.  Chanyeol was going to be the next elder and possibly the next head alpha if he could pass the tests that would challenge his strength, his logic, and his wit. And while she worried about her brother being hurt, she believed the man he was with would never hurt him since they were destined mates. And if her father still wanted that in, if he would just listen to Chanyeol, he would know that they were destined mates. 

Soohee had never told her parents or anyone else what happened that night after her party, nor the weekend and the two days after that she was in heat. They were mates, she knew that and still had trouble processing it, but it was a fact she was more than ready to admit. Yet they hadn't mated during her heat, both agreeing that they wanted to wait. Even if they used protection, there wasn't a guarantee it would work or if they would constantly remember the amount of times they would have to have sex. So Chanyeol did his best to pleasure her and help her through her heat and she was so thankful for it. But they still haven't told anyone. Or rather, they were trying, but no one was actually listening to them. 

“Well since your son has been defiled, we will find a new mate for Chanyeol. A better and loyal omega!” Mr. Park grunted out. 

“What?” Chanyeol asked in shock. 

“Excuse me? My son is very much loyal!”

“Lies. He's been defiled by that Chinese vagrant!” Mr. Park growled. “You and your family are so immoral, Mr. Byun, that I'm surprised you're all even allowed to continue to live in this pack. And if your son acts like this, I can't even begin to imagine how your daughter must be, whoring about and asking for any male to fuck her.”

“That’s enough! You are so vile and disgusting, speaking of a child like that!” Mr. Byun shouted. 

“Child?! Child?! She's of age now isn't She? But has that ever stopped her? You don't think we don't hear rumors?”

“What? Soohee, what is talking about?” Mr. Byun asked, furious by all the words being thrown around. 

“I don't know.” Soohee said. “I don't know of rumors. Dad, it's a lie.” She said. 

“Adults don't lie.” Mr. Park snapped at her and she shrunk back. Lies from an adult. She had no idea where he would ever get such information about her. She had never done anything to try and get guys. She had only ever wanted Chanyeol. And even her closest friends knew that. 

“If she says there are none, then there aren't.” Mr. Byun growled. “My daughter is perfect! Maybe it’s your son that is the issue!” He fired back. Another round of shouting began and Soohee had heard enough. She slipped out of her chair and did her best to sneak out of the meeting hall. She thought she was very successful and made it outside with a sigh. 

“For the love of god. Adults are crazy. I don't want to be an adult.” She whined softly. 

“Tell me about it.” 

Soohee jumped and looked over at her brother as he came to sit next to her. “Oppa.” She said gently. “Are you okay? Dad and Mr. Park are blowing everything out of proportion.” She said. 

“I know.” Baekhyun sighed softly and closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead gently. “Like, why are they like this? The elders always preach about destined mates and not interfering and here they are staying quiet while our parents fight to ruin our lives.” 

Soohee stared at him and sighed softly. She reached over and rubbed his back gently and smiled softly. “It'll be okay.” She said softly. “You have your mate. You should go and run off with him. They can't stop you.”

“And leave you?” Baekhyun asked softly. “Disappoint our family? I couldn't.” He said as he looked at her. 

“So you'd rather risk your bond with your mate?” Soohee asked and cocked her head. “Oppa, you're not a disappointment. And I'll be fine.”

“Because you have your mate now.” Baekhyun said and smiled weakly at her. 

“I….what?”

“Don't play dumb.” Baekhyun laughed softly. “I knew the moment I introduced you to Chanyeol that you two were mates.” He said.

“How?”

“Blue eyes are the sign that an alpha has found their mate and imprinted on them. I saw them that day. I knew and I made him promise me he would never try anything with you until you were old enough.” He said. “I had no idea that this stupid union would be done either.” He said and ran a hand through his hair some before groaning. “I don't know what to do Soohee.”

Soohee frowned as she stared at her brother and was gonna answer when another person joined them. 

“Let's go and start our own pack.” Their heads whipped around quickly and stared at Chanyeol in shock. “what?”

“What do you mean what? How can we start our own pack?” Soohee asked, confused. “That's a big task.”

“Yeah and where would we go?” Baekhyun asked and Chanyeol just shrugged. 

“Does it matter? We’ll just go somewhere. The four of us establish our own pack. We'll gather packless shifters and shifters wanting a new pack and just start over fresh.” He said. 

“Do you...do you think we can do it?” Baekhyun asked. 

“Well with Yixing as another alpha, I'm sure we can manage and grow slowly. It might be hard at first. But won't it be worth it?” Chanyeol asked. “They obviously don't care about our wants and needs. Our destinies. So we need to take our lives into our own hands.” He said. His eyes moved from Baekhyun to Soohee and he smiled. He took her hand and held it gently in his, squeezing it gently. 

“Chanyeol.” Soohee whispered softly and smiled.

“It'll be worth it.” Baekhyun agreed and smiled softly at them. “Come on. Let's go.” He said and stood. Soohee looked back at her brother and nodded. She stood, pulling at Chanyeol’s hand and making him stand. “I'll meet you two at Yixing’s. Don't take too long, okay?” He said. 

They nodded and with quick goodbyes, they parted ways, with Soohee going with Chanyeol because she just needed to be with him. “Are you sure this is a good idea?” Soohee asked as she walked towards Chanyeol’s jeep.

“No. But we have to do what we have to do.” Chanyeol said as he unlocked the doors and climbed into the driver's seat. Soohee sighed and got into the jeep, closing the door before turning to face him. 

“Chanyeol, I'm being serious. I'm still a kid. I'm fresh out of high school, just turned 18 and you want to move to some unknown place and start a pack there. It sounds crazy.” She said, “Are you sure this is something you really want?” Her question was directed towards their current decision but there was an undertone of uncertainty about their relationship. Was she really what he wanted?

Chanyeol sighed softly as he slipped the key into the ignition before turning to face her. “Soohee.” He said gently. He scooted over to her and reached out, his fingers stroking her cheeks gently. “I want to be with you, and only you. And if that means we have to go into the future blind, then I will do it. I love you.” He told her and leaned in, pressing their foreheads together gently. “I've loved you for so long and I've waited for so long. Now I have you, I don't ever want to let you go. Please. Stay with me.”

Soohee stared up into his eyes and felt her heart race at how beautiful and gorgeous they were. And probably because of his words, but mostly due to his eyes. “Of course I'll stay with you.” She said gently. “Why wouldn't I when I have been pinning after Mr. Handsome for so long.” She said with a giggle. Chanyeol smiled softly and leaned forward and kissed her softly. It was soft and quick, but she loved it all the same. 

“Then let's go. And we'll start a new life together and be happy together.” Chanyeol said gently with a smile. Soohee nodded and smiled softly as they pulled back and Chanyeol started the jeep. 

“Everything will be okay, right?” she asked. 

“Of course. Trust me.” 

~*~

“Dad, no! Stop it! Let me go!” Soohee shouted as she struggled in the grips of a few of the male wolves her father had dragged with him. She wasn't sure how they knew their plans or how to find them, but they did. It was probably just their keen sense of smell. That was the only possible reason she could think of, of how they found them this far out of the city. 

“I would expect this kind of thing from Baekhyun, but you? Why Soohee? Why are you going to associate yourselves with these rebels?” Mr. Byun asked as he motioned to her brother. His mate and Chanyeol, all of whom were being detained as well. Though it was taking more people to hold Chanyeol back as he was being scolded so loudly by his father. She could hear every nasty word he was calling her and her brother and she just couldn't take anymore. “Soohee! Answer me!” 

“He's my mate!” the words fell from her lips before she could even stop to fully process her train of thought. The announcement seemed to draw the attention of everyone as they all went silent. 

“Excuse me?” Mr. Park asked, eyes wide. 

“Chanyeol is my mate.” She said softly and jerked herself from the slacking grips of the men. “He is mine, and Baekhyun has found his and the rest of you are acting like spoiled little children!”

“Soohee!” 

“No dad! It's true. You all are supposed to be adults, filled with wisdom that's supposed to help guide your children as they become adults and start their own family. And here you both are, two families that don't give a shit about their own children and are just obsessed with whatever power they can have!” She sneered, disgusted. 

“Byun, put a stop to her before I do.” Mr. Park warned, but was greeted with a very angry growled and rough shove as Chanyeol tore himself from the four men holding him back. Their strength together was nowhere near a match for Chanyeol’s strength when he really used it, like he had in this case. 

“You won't touch her.” Chanyeol growled out as he moved to Soohee and pulled her close to him, his arm wrapped tightly around her waist to protect her. “And she's right. Ever since it was announced what my future status would be, all you or anyone else has ever cared about was that. You held me so high up on a pedestal, out of the reach for anyone you deemed unworthy. You never stopped to ask what I wanted or if I've found my mate. Well, dad, I have. And it's not Baekhyun. It was never Baekhyun and it would be selfish and wrong of me to try and keep him from his own mate.”

“Chanyeol.” Mr. Park floundered for words to speak, but he couldn't even form a decent, coherent sentence. 

“We know who we love, who we are meant to be with, and what we're doing is the only way we can be with them. So either you accept this reality or step aside and let us leave.” Everyone was silent for a long while, staring at the two before looking at the two fathers. 

“Soohee...there was an agreement…”

“And it can still be upheld. Just not with Baekhyun, but me instead. You can still have whatever it is you want. And the rest of us can be happy. The last thing I've ever wanted to do is leave you and mom but I can't live without him. I don't want to feel our bond break. It'll kill me.” she said softly. 

“Don't be so dramatic, it won't kill you if…” Mr. Park started but paused. “You haven't marked her, have you?”

Chanyeol stared at his father intently before moving his hand and lifting her shirt slightly to show the mark he had left on her side. “Three weeks ago, when she went into heat,” he said proudly. “She is mine. Forever.” he announced and pulled her closer as he leaned down slightly to nuzzle her head. 

“Dad please.” Baekhyun whispered. “Just let us be happy.”

Mr. Byun looked between his two children and sighed heavily. “We can't fight it now. A bond has been made, I assume for both of them. The elders wouldn’t take too kindly if we destroyed them for selfish reasons.” he sighed. “And it would hurt me to hurt my children, I should have realized that from the beginning.” he said and walked over to Baekhyun as he was finally released. “Are you sure?”

“Yes.” Baekhyun said and smiled. “There is no denying, he is the one.” he said and looked over at Yixing. Mr. Byun sighed, nodded and looked over, waving his hand in signal for Yixing to be released. The silent alpha moved to Baekhyun and hugged him tightly, nuzzling against his neck. 

“I suppose I have two unions to prepare for now.” Mr. Byun smiled. “Let's get you all home before your mothers have a fit.”

“Oh...yeah.” Mr. Park cleared his throat. “Chanyeol, I'll need you to-”

“Yeah dad. Don't worry. I'll call her down.” Chanyeol laughed. It was funny to see such a composed man cower in fear at the mention of his angry wife. 

~*~

Soohee smiled as she flopped back on her bed, a laugh leaving her as Chanyeol stumbled out of his pants, hopping around to try and kick off the offending garments before finally flinging it across her room. It hit her closed door and he winced before climbing into her bed. “Are you new to taking off pants?” she asked teasingly. 

“Oh shut up.” Chanyeol chuckled as he laid down next to her and stared at her face. “It's not my fault you have me tripping over my feet.” he teased and chuckled as she blushed. “You're so cute. You know that?” he asked as he reached out and stroked her head and cheek lightly. 

“I can't help but to know it. You tell me all the time.” she said gently as she leaned into the touch. Sighing softly, she leaned in and kissed him, her lips brushing teasingly over his lips every time he dipped in to try and deepen the kiss. A soft giggle left her, followed by Chanyeol’s own growl as he nipped at her bottom lip as Soohee pulled completely back. 

“You are such a tease.” Chanyeol groaned and pouted as he stared at her smiling face. “Soohee.” he whined out and Soohee giggled at it. She reached up and poked his nose lightly. 

“What?” she asked with a smirk. 

“I want a kiss.”

“You just had a kiss.”

“I want another.” he said as he slipped his arm around her waist and pulled her close to him. 

“Don't be greedy.” she teased and Chanyeol huffed. “Oh, aren't you so cute?” she said and pinched his cheek lightly. 

Chanyeol stared at her with narrowed eyes and huffed again before he leaned in and captured her lips in a deep and passionate kiss. Soohee giggled slightly into the kiss before melting into it, pressing herself against him tightly. Everything just felt so right. She finally had the man of her dreams, she could openly be with him and start working on their future together and that excited her. Her future was with Chanyeol and hopefully with some children as well. 

[baekluvie]

obsession | chapter 6

pairing: reader x baekhyun

word count: 13k

genre: yandere au | this is heavily inspired by the show 'you'

tag list: @mayboy @vishary15 @greasywall @loversmantra @cityexos @kavvs @prettyboybaek @byunds

(let me know if you want to be tagged ^^)

warnings for this chapter: murder, mental illness(s), mention of death(s), implied violence, violence, manipulation, mature language, obsessiveness

do not read if: you are triggered by any of the warnings i listed prior. this fic will contain this theme throughout the chapters. if you are not comfortable with that; please skip this post. please remember this is a work of fiction.

viewer discretion is advised

playlist for this chapter:

space song - chanyeol's pov

ylang ylang - chanyeol's pov

heather - junmyeon's pov (this song fits perfectly for junmyeon in this im crying)

doin' time - baekhyun pov

blood // water - baekhyun pov

(a/n): this chapter is waaaay longer than i planned it to be. but nonetheless it was very fun to write. a little evil i won't lie lol. but THIS means i won't be ending it anytime soon, there's so much i need to unfold to you guys hehe. but i hope you guys enjoy this and don't hate me too much for it. love u guys. like always, replies are open. please send me messages, requests, your thoughts! always appreciated! reblog and like as it really helps me out. have fun reading!

Chanyeol POV

He didn't have any motivation to get up. He wanted to simply stay in bed, sulk and complain to himself that he put himself in the situation; there was no going back from any of it. But instead, on a well deserved day off, he was shaken from his dark thoughts with the sound of his phone going off. Chanyeol grunted as he moved his body to lay on his side, facing the bedside drawer next to his bed. He watched as his phone began to light up in the dark room, the only source of light coming from the windows, broadcasting beautiful Seoul within his sight. He could never complain about the view, the tall buildings never seeming to end, the way the horizon broke through the bland identical towers; furthermore proving just how successful he was, living in his own loft in one of the most expensive areas around. 

So he grudgingly picked up his phone, his eyes squinting from the brightness. He lets his fingers trace some of the scratches that were on the screen, doing so while he read the multiple messages he was receiving. 

(4 New Messages)

(7 New Messages)

(8 New Messages)-

"Fuck, I get it." He opened up his phone lockscreen, bringing him to the plethora of texts. 

We need to talk. 

I'm kind of freaked out man 

Like 

what the fuck 

Jun is fucking pissed

did you know that?

i don't want to deal with his depressed ass  

are u up 

r u jacking off 

Instead of just replying back, Chanyeol pressed the contact profile and brought his device to his ear. He yawned, stretching out his long limbs on his white bedsheets. This wasn't exactly anything new to him, in fact, he was honestly used to it at this point. Especially when it came to... well, him. 

"Dude?" 

"What, Sehun." 

"Did you read my texts?" 

"Do you think I'd be calling you on my day off if I didn't?" He scoffed. 

Sehun laughs on his end, making Chanyeol break into a smile as well. 

"We have to meet up. Like anywhere. I don't care. But we need to talk about-" 

Chanyeol suddenly feels flushed, his heart drops, not wanting to even hear the name. 

"No. I don't want to talk about him. I'm done with him." 

He bundles a fistful of sheets in his grasp, his teeth already gritting together. The dull reminder of his last encounter with Baekhyun is still evident in his features. Chanyeol could talk about anything else; anyone else. But even so, in the back of his head, he knew that he could never really escape his best friend. Like he was dreading moments earlier, the truth, moreso, he could never go back. He bites his bottom lip, looking up angrily to his ceiling. 

Sehun doesn't say anything, his breath coming out in ragged breaths. 

Chanyeol's eyebrow raises, frustration building in his chest. 

"What the fuck is it?" 

"Well you said not to talk about him-" 

"Yeah well, it seems like this matter won't be solved if I'm not involved so I don't think I have a fucking choice, huh?" 

"It's about Y/N." 

Chanyeol sits up abruptly as he grips the phone tighter. 

"What about her?" 

"Please... not on the phone. I'm too freaked out by him, dude. He could be listening or something." 

"Sehun, he's not that fucking smart. Don't give him credit for something he can't even do." 

"He might not be that smart, yeah. But he has connections, man. Why don't I just come over?" 

And that's how Chanyeol ended up on his day off; sitting in his living room with his black robe on; drinking some coffee as Sehun poured out everything that had occured a couple days prior. 

"Baekhyun... you have to stop him, Chanyeol. He changed Y/N. I don't even know how- but dude. She's not answering any of my texts- my calls. She always lets me know how she's doing. This is completely out of character." 

Sehun ran his hand through his quiffed up hair, shaking his head slightly as his eyes tore into Chanyeol's. They were bloodshot, dark circles sprinkled underneath them. Sehun was young, just a fucking kid. He shouldn't have to be worrying about someone, he already has enough to deal with; a stressful job, debt, and now another thing to pile on top of that... Chanyeol was afraid he was going to break if he didn't do something. 

He sighed to himself as he placed his coffee mug on the glass table in front of his couch. He notices how Sehun's was left untouched, the steam no longer pouring from the rim. He lets his body rest in the cushions, crossing his arms together as his eyebrows furrowed together. 

"So you're telling me that Baekhyun killed someone- again. This isn't anything new, Sehun. What do you want me to do about a case that's already been reviewed and written off as a suicide?" His foot taps against the floorboards quickly. 

Sehun shrugs, scratching his arm and looking around skittishly. 

"I- I don't know. I feel like there's something different about it this time around. Y/N covered for him. She looked off, there was blood on her too." 

This piqued his interest. He leaned into the conversation, his hands clasping together. 

"She had blood on her? What, so... what are you trying to say? That Y/N killed her?" 

The younger one licked his lips, diverting his attention to his abandoned coffee. 

"I don't want to assume-" 

Chanyeol grabbed his mug and threw it across the living room, the sound of it crashing against the wall echoing in the empty loft. Sehun squirmed in his seat, wincing as Chanyeol walked up to him and grabbed him by the collar of his shirt. He turns his head to the side as his lips curl up, a quiet sob escaping from his throat. Chanyeol shook him, tightening his firm grasp on the other's shirt, making him look directly at him. 

His own nose was flaring, his teeth grinding against another, the only emotion he felt was complete, and utter desperation. He needed to know what this could actually be about; if it was true, and God, he really hoped that it wouldn't be, so he could possibly save you. He wished someone could have saved him when he got interloped with Baekhyun. 

"No games, Sehun. I'm being fucking serious. If you think that she was capable of doing that- you need to fucking tell me." 

His words came out like bullets, firing each and every single one into Sehun's head. When he still doesn't say anything, Chanyeol yells at him, spit flying in multiple directions. He lets go of him, pushing him back on the chair he was sitting in before. He turns his back to him, bringing his hand to cover his mouth, holding onto his lips as he looks around in anger. Sehun's sobs were getting on his nerves, but not because it was annoying; because Chanyeol knew that they were a submission of guilt, the truth. Sehun knew that you were the one who did the heinous crime, he just didn't want to believe it. Chanyeol was used to the never ending cycle of Baekhyun's killings, fuck, he would be nervous if he wasn't calling him in the middle of the night to help him dispose of a body. But Sehun wasn't like him, he wasn't able to confront the truth like Chanyeol could. He was too innocent, he couldn't grasp the understanding of someone killing another just because.

"I- I don't want her to get in trouble, Chan. You have to understand-" 

He spins around, rushing forward toward Sehun, getting down on his knees and holding the other's legs. The poor kid was a wreck, his lips formed into a pout, tears drenching his cheeks, his nose a shade of red. He tries to relax his features, his voice hitching as he speaks to him slowly. 

"If she did this, we can't let her do it again. You have to understand Sehun." 

He shook his head, putting his own hands over Chanyeol's, his knuckles a shade of white. 

"No, please. She can't go to jail, she's just confused- he's fucking maniuplating her. We just need to kill him-" 

Chanyeol lets his head dangle down, a broken chuckle leaving his lips. 

Sehun shakes him a little, his frazzled state becoming overwhelmed at this point. 

"Chanyeol- we- we can do this. We can get away with it. I've thought about it-"

Chanyeol doesn't bring his head up as he cuts him off. 

"We'd be no better than him. Don't you get it?" 

A beat. 

He looks back up with a heartfelt smile, a single tear falling from his eye. 

"In everything, he wins. He will always win." 

Sehun gapes at him, his tears falling on Chanyeol's hands. He purses his lips together, shaking his head. He pushes himself off the chair, grabbing his phone that was left on the table, pausing to look down at Chanyeol. He was frozen in place still, his knees scraping across the floor, still staring at the empty space that once held another body. 

"If you won't help me kill him, I'll do it myself." 

He starts to walk out, freezing as his hand reaches the doorknob. Chanyeol turns his head then, staring at the back of his friend; his brother. His lip trembles as he blinks back more tears, his vision of him becoming blurry. 

"Sehun. Please. Don't."

"You know. I always looked up to you. You were always so composed, so... unreachable. I always felt like I was close to you though. You're so admirable, Chan. I think that's why I liked you so much, why I wanted to be a part of your life. But now," He turns back to look at Chanyeol, his eyes red as he hesitates. 

"You're nothing to me. I will never be what Baekhyun is to you. And in some, twisted way, you're worse than him. Because I know if I asked Baekhyun; if you, were the one fucking killing innocent women, he would do it without me convincing him. Do you know why? Because that's what friends do. And you're no fucking friend." 

Chanyeol lets out a foreign, uncontrolled crack of his voice. He reaches his hand out to Sehun, crawling towards him as he begins to cry. 

"Please, you have to understand-" 

Sehun opens the door, standing in the doorframe, back once again turned to face Chanyeol. 

"You can't even be loyal to something as small as your best friend." 

And that hits Chanyeol right in the heart. He pauses his movements, his nose congested, his chest tight. The same words his own father distastefully instilled in him over and over again. It was back; the haunting feeling of being nothing but the shadow of his father. The same man who didn't care for his own family, his friends. He was truly, and utterly, exactly like him. 

Everything he worked so hard for, it was all for nothing. He never wanted to be like the man who brought him into this world, but as he watched Sehun's silhouette disappear from his sight, he knew that it was over. 

He starts to laugh now, the dreadful noise bouncing off the walls. His body hits the floor, and he brings his knees up to his chest, circling his arms around them. His tall frame shakes as his laughter shakes his entire being. 

"Like father, like son." He whispers to himself. 

Junmyeons' POV

"Hello?" 

Junmyeon sat at his desk, plucking through some documents that were placed in front of him moments prior. He licks his indent finger, thumbing through a flurry of white papers, his eyes skimming the words quickly. He pauses his actions as he hears the recognizable voice on the other end of the line, relaxing in his chair and smiling. 

"You okay? I can't talk for long, I'm swamped in a burglary case-"

"I really need to talk to you right now. In private." 

He clicks his tongue, looking at the workload he was about to dive into. His fingers drum against the desk, he brings his left arm up to examine his watch. He was expected elsewhere on his lunch break, but the immediate worry in his friend's voice alarmed him. 

"How important can it be, Sehun?" 

"Too important. Can you meet me or not?" 

Junmyeon frowns. 

"I was actually planning on meeting Y/N at a cafe nearby the station. You could accompany us if you want?" 

Sehun's voice hitched to a different octave, and Junmyeon sits up in his chair, absentmindedly looking off with a concerned expression. 

"T-that's fine. It's better actually. Can you maybe go on your break now?" 

Junmyeon lowers his voice to a whisper, his eyes flickering outside his office, watching his staff behind their own desks typing away. 

"What is this about, Sehun?" 

"I'm going to tell the truth." 

Junmyeon covers his mouth, feeling both unsure and nervous. 

"The truth?" 

"I can't say anything else on the phone. Just trust me. You're going to want to hear this." 

He doesn't say anything else to Sehun, bringing the phone away from his ear and clicking the end button. He sets his device face down on the desk, pushing himself away from the dilemma he knew was unfolding. His eyes go back to the sight of people working, his lips puckering as his mood soured. He got up from his seat, taking long strides to his window, bringing his hand to close the blinds. 

Once the blinds were completely closed, he turned around to face the full length windows on the other side of the room, letting the warmth of the sun absorb into his skin. He sighs as he walks towards them, his eyes watching as cars zoomed by on the street, a couple walking hand in hand together. His lips tighten together to form a stubborn frown, his arms behind his back, hands clasped together. He starts to think about his encounter with Baekhyun. He ponders on him, remembering his scent, the small details of blood underneath his fingernails. He feels his lip twitch as he can almost smell the disgusting stench of death on him; and yet how another human being can simply dismiss it, be almost accustomed to it, could talk so carelessly. 

He then remembers seeing you. A small hiccup of his heartbeat pounding against his chest startles him. He almost feels embarrassed, and he coughs to regain his thoughts. You were overflowing with anxiety that night, the strucken nerves you displayed filled to the brim and threatening to topple over. He could never forget that, most importantly since you have never been like that in front of him. You were always able to talk to him with the utmost confidence, and that was something he admired about you. Most of his employees were too nervous to even look him in the eye. 

But you? 

You got under his skin, interrupted his thoughts. You didn't care for his position of power, in fact you challenged it. He brushed it aside as being proud of you. You were another person who exchanged the same morals as him, the same mindset. You were a person who didn't let any obstacle stand in your way... you stood for what was right. And somehow along the way, he forgot you were his subordinate. That you weren't just someone he was able to chat and get some drinks with. The undeniable feeling that you were different from other women, you were yourself. 

And your own self was captured by him. 

He didn't know exactly when this exact feeling arose in him. He could probably pinpoint one memory, something that he replayed in his mind when work was beginning to become too much for him. He smiles at the sky, reminiscing. 

After a long shift, the two of you decided to go get some drinks. 

"I told you I would get them. And here you were, not believing in me. I'm hurt." 

You sat next to him at the bar, three shot glasses in front of both of you. You had shoved him with your left arm softly, and Junmyeon could already feel his face warming up from the last shot he gulped down his throat. He shook his head, hissing from the bitter taste of vodka left on his taste buds. He chuckles to himself, raising his hand to the bartender, issuing another round of shots. 

You tilted your head to look at him, and Junmyeon cocked his to match. Your cheeks were probably a brighter red than his, your skin glowing. Small lines crinkling next to your eyes appear, and you break out into a large smile. 

"What? Not going to say anything to that? Come on, you have to fight back!" 

He tossed his hands up, smirking. 

"What can I say? You were right. I shouldn't have doubted you." 

You nod, giggling to yourself. The small clear shot glasses are placed in front of them, and Junmyeon grabs it without hesitation. You followed suit, spinning your chair so you were facing him fully. You raise the disgusting poison that would fill your bodies up, waiting for him to do so as well. He gave in, shaking his head and closing his eyes. He suddenly feels your hand on his cheek, and that makes his eyes shoot up to meet yours. He freezes in that moment, fully taking in how the wind blew your hair to the right. You were shaking your head as you laughed, your eyes twinkling like the stars in the sky. 

But Junmyeon thought they couldn't really compare to them anyways. 

His clouded mind doesn't even register what you were saying, so he has to ask you again what you had said. 

You blinked at him, not breaking the smile on your face. 

"I said, thank you for being in my life. You're the best thing to come out of this job, I finally found someone that makes police work something to get out of bed for. I'm happy I can come in and see you in your office. What makes me even happier is knowing that I'll always be by your side." 

He stutters a bit, blinking rapidly, becoming too self aware of his heart beating out of his chest. 

"T-true that." 

You give him a disgusted look then, bringing the shot to your lips and tilting your head back. A small yelp escapes your lips after you gulp down the liquid, closing your eyes as you shake from side to side. 

"Don't ever say that again. You sound like my dad trying to be hip." 

"Hey! Don't compare me to your dad. It's gross." He rolls his eyes as he copies you, feeling lightheaded as he slams the cup on the table. 

There was an awkward silence for a couple of minutes before he mustered up the confidence to speak again. 

"I'm happy too." 

You look at him, your eyelids drooping down as you smack your lips together drunkley. 

"Huh?" 

He bites his tongue, almost doesn't want to finish what he wanted to say. But with the alcohol in his system, he shakes away the alarms ringing in his head and lets the truth flow from his dry lips. 

"I mean... I'm happy you're in my life. You're quite possibly the best person I've met. I think you're great, you- you're amazing. I want to be the person you can talk to about anything, I want to be there for you when you feel like everyone is against you. I can be that guy that you can call in the middle of the night when you had a fucking nightmare, I- I don't know. You're different." 

Your eyes widen at that, your expression that was onced filled with happiness was replaced with one of curiosity. The way you stared at him made him feel like a creep, and even though you wouldn't be able to notice it through his already red face, a blush sneakily creeped in. He waved his hands off, shaking his head as he laughed it off. 

"Nevermind. I'm drunk. You should probably get home." 

He grabbed his black jacket that was draped around the chair he sat on, reaching for your hand to usher you out with him. You take it gently, and Junmyeon doesn't miss how you had continued to stare at him, not even when you both stepped into the street and began to walk into the night. 

He brings the both of you to a halt when you reach your car. You rubbed your hands over your arms, obviously cold from the chilly night. He raises his eyebrow at you, pursing his lips. 

"Are you cold?" 

You shake your head as you stumble in place, laughing. 

"I'll be fine. I've got thick skin." 

He shakes his head as well, taking off his jacket and wrapping it around your shoulders. You look at him as he adjusts it over your small frame, and he smiles as he takes a step back to get a good look at you. He lets out a snort, his teeth fully broadcasted to you. You squirm as you fit your arms into the sleeves, looking down as they fully sink in. Junmyeon laughs at the sight, the way your hands aren't even visible once the garment settles on your body. 

"I knew you were small but not that small." 

You stick out your tongue, flinging the extra fabric towards him, giggling as he dodges it. 

"Well, I guess I should get going." 

Junmyeon frowns. 

"You're not driving." 

Your eyebrows hitch up. 

"How am I getting home then?" 

He brings his finger up as he reaches in his pocket, bringing out his phone. He brings up the familiar number to a cab service he could almost memorize at this point; too used to calling them when he got too drunk himself. 

With a quick explanation to where they were at, he slips it back into his slack's pocket. He then fishes out his wallet while you stare at him, still flinging the ends of the sleeves from side to side. He takes out a couple of bills, then walked towards you and stretched his hand out. You looked down at it, then back up at him. 

"I could just call Kyungsoo to pick me up. I'd feel bad about taking your money." 

You barely whisper out. 

He shakes his head, his eyes resting on your lips for a mere second. 

"Don't do that. I can take care of you." 

He didn't mean for that to come out so sensually, it just felt normal in this moment to speak to you like that. Maybe it was because he was drunk, the way he simply didn't care. You didn't say a word as you took the money from his palm, and maybe Junmyeon imagined it, but your fingers stayed a second longer on his. 

You took a step forward, looking up at him. Your features softened, a gentle smile delivered straight to his heart. 

"Thank you, Myeonnie." 

He could feel the warmth radiating off your body, the way the both of you were so close to one another. So he offers his own smile, nodding his head. He coughs to break the tension he was feeling, and your smile falters then. He turns around, dipping his head to look in both directions of the street. He waits until he spots a pair of headlights tumbling down the narrow road, and he waves his hand in the air. 

He watches as you walk next to the vehicle, your hand reaching the handle. You suddenly pause, and Junmyeon looks at your stilled body in confusion. Before he could register anything else, he feels your arms wrap around his waist, pulling him into your embrace. He doesn't know what to do with his hands, just keeps them at bay on either side of his torso. The man in the cab looks at him questiongly, then flashes him a toothy grin. He mimics hugging someone, then points at him to do the same. 

"When someone hugs you... you hug 'em back." You slurred against his chest. 

Your words vibrated against his skin, and he's worried that you would feel just how fast his heart was pumping. So he rashfully swings his arms around you as well, pulling you in tighter. He rests his head on top of yours, bringing his right hand to comb your hair. His nose catches the scent of lavender, and he closes his eyes, taking it in. He wasn't weird, not at all. Employees can hug. They could definitely enjoy the smell of their shampoo too; especially since it was probably a great brand. Yeah, that was it. He just was entranced by whatever product you used... not you. Couldn't be. 

You pulled back from him, your arms disappearing from his waist. He almost wanted to pull you back in, but he knew anything more than that could be worse for him. So he doesn't say anything else when you finally get inside the car. He waves you off, watching your face brighten as you wave excidelty back. He shoves his hands in his pockets, the red tail lights staining his face, morphing the evidence of the reddish hue of a blush. 

"I can't wait to see you tomorrow." He breathes out heavily into the night. 

He replays you saying the nickname you gave him repeatedly in his head, smiling to himself as he sinks into his car. He remembers thumping his fingers tirelessly against the wheel, his head resting against the carseat. He fell asleep in his vehicle that night. It was the best sleep he had ever gotten in his entire life. 

And he had a great fucking mattress at home. 

But for some reason the stiff and uncomfortable leather wasn't that bad. He wouldn't mind a bad back if it meant that he was able to see you. Junmyeon-

"Junmyeon?" 

He snaps back into reality, his eyes focusing on what was once a bright blue sky, now overcast with gray clouds, leaving the city to be shadowed by the rainy weather. He turns around, making sure to keep his composure; not letting his wandering thoughts display on his face. It was Jisoo, Y/N's assistant. She bowed, flattening down her navy blue skirt. 

"Your phone has been going off, sir. Y/N left me a message to let you know she was trying to get in touch with you." 

He nodded, then waved her off. She closes the door behind her, and Junmyeon rushes over to his desk, hurriedly picking up his phone. He opens up his text message inbox and clicks over your contact. 

hey, sehun let me know he's coming. did you know that? 

he also said we'd be meeting sooner than we planned. 2:30? 

see you soon, :) 

He sighs, letting his fingers roam through his hair. He brings his watch up again, 2:00. 

"Fuck you, Sehun." 

-

Junmyeon let everyone know that he'd most likely be back later, and to his approval, no one fought him on it. As he drove to the cafe, he thought about how you would have angrily combated him, probably stomping your feet as you whined about him being behind on his work. He missed having you in the office; and that was the main reason he asked you to meet him today. Sure, the station was well run on his watch, but he needed the stability for himself back. Which mainly came from you; keeping him on his toes and breathing down his back 24/7. 

He wouldn't lie to himself. He was nervous texting you. The two of you hadn't spoken that much, especially when he had issued for you to go on an extended leave. Sure, he had seen you at the crime scene and chatted, but there was an obvious piece of shit glued right by your side. It didn't feel the same. 

You didn't feel the same. 

He parked his car, running over his appearance in the rearview mirror. He looked beat, but that was mostly because he hadn't been sleeping well. He hated to admit it, but most of his nights consisted of thinking about Baekhyun. The chilling looks he gave him... the way he spoke to him like he was beneath him. Obviously, it didn't faze him in the slightest, he was used to seeing deadbeat criminals on an everyday basis. Not that he was a criminal, but, the aura he radiated was one of them, most precisely. The man was off. 

He wasn't like anyone he met before. 

But there was something that Junmyeon recognized. 

He could recognize it so well. It was like reading a book, the way Baekhyun was able to cover his emotions so delicately, so routinely. He did it himself. The mask of mystery was something he prided himself in, especially when it came to his own feelings towards you. He was able to contain his anger, fester it inside of him and let it diminish whenever he commanded it to. Except when it came to Baekhyun. 

"Get him out of your head." He sternly told himself. 

He was there to see you. Not Baekhyun. 

There wasn't any reason for him to think about your... boyfriend. Which- that was still getting some used to on Junmyeon's part. He didn't understand it, and couldn't accept it. The whole arrangement seemed too forced, even seemed too perfect. Two people who had the unfortunate burden of their significant others passing away. What a tragic way to tell people how you met. 

He stepped out of his car, locking it behind him as he ventured towards the cafe he had recommended. He pulled the collar of his jacket out, the same jacket that he adorned on you the night you both had gotten drinks. Junmyeon turned the corner, his Hermès black loafers clacking against the pavement. His sight lands on the back of his friend; Sehun. 

He stood outside the cafe, looking down at his phone. Junmyeon covers both sides of his mouth with his hands, yelling out his name. The younger man perks his head up, looking in the direction of his name being called. He immediately lets his shoulders drop, Junmyeon taking into account that his stress levels must be high. Once he's at arm's length, he pulls him into a tight hug. Sehun grabs onto him tightly, and Junmyeon has to question again just what this could be about. 

They pull apart, and he notices that his friend's eyes are puffy. 

"Are you okay? You look like you've been crying." 

Sehun looks away, patting his eyes with his hands. His chuckle sounds strained, 

"Yeah, yeah. Don't need to point it out." 

Junmyeon puts his hand on his shoulder, rubbing small circles into it. He feels tense. 

"It's okay. I'm here. We can talk about whatever you need to get off your chest, okay?" 

Sehun looks at him, his eyes showing desperation. 

"Once Y/N gets here. That's when I'll feel okay." 

This raises flags in Junmyeon's head. 

"Is she okay? What the fuck do you mean by that?" 

Sehun seems struck with confusion, then he widens his eyes and shakes his head. 

"N-No! I didn't mean anything was wrong with her. She's fine. She's alive." 

 "Why the hell would she not be?" He spits back. 

The raven haired boy starts to speak, but a plop of rain suddenly drifts down from the sky, hitting him on the forehead. He looks up, and just like he flipped a switch, a downpour of rain spills down on them. They both start to cover their heads with their hands, and Junmyeon has to push their wet bodies inside the shop. He lets a breath of relief out as the small cafe warms up his bones. He eyes Sehun carefully, following behind him as he picks out a table in the back corner. They take a seat, being immediately approached by a waiter. 

"I'll take an Americano," Junmyeon smiles at the young teen before he brings his attention to Sehun, "He'll take a black coffee-" 

"N-no. Do you have anything sweet? Like uh... do you have boba?" 

The waitress laughs nervously. 

"We're a coffee shop. I can get you a Mocha. They're pretty sweet to begin with-" 

Sehun nods, bringing his hand up to wave her off. 

"Yeah. That. Whatever." 

She gives him a disappointed frown as she walks off. Junmyeon scrunches his eyebrows together and extends his hands out in an 'What the fuck was that?' manner. 

Sehun looks frantic, his words coming out so fast that Junmyeon has to ask him to slow down.

"Listen- I'm just really freaked right now, okay? I really have to be honest with how I'm feeling about some things and you're the person I know will fix them." 

"Well that really puts more on my plate. I really want to know what you're talking about though. How about you stop running around in circles and just spit it out?" 

The other takes a deep breath, but before he could let loose what was bothering him, his eyes face towards the cafe entrance. Junmyeon continues to stare at him, his mouth left open with his question still dangling in the air. Sehun starts to fumble on his words, his fingers tapping anxiously on the table, and that was when Junmyeon took it as his sign to turn around. But before he could, Sehun grabbed his hand and yanked him back. 

"Don't. Look." He says dangerously low. 

"Junmyeon!" 

He smiles suddenly without thinking, your voice immediately calming his anxious thoughts. He watches as Sehun's face pales, and his hold on his hand is let go. Junmyeon finally turns around to wave at you, a smile smeared on his face- but the sudden excitement to see you is shadowed by the person with his hand around your waist. 

"Jun! Good to see you again!" 

Baekhyun smiles devilishly at Junmyeon as he stops the both of them in front of the table. He wore a black baggy long sleeved shirt, joined with light washed denim pants. A gold chain dangled from his neck, bright against his pale collarbones. He pushed his Ray Bans out of his eyes, pushing back his shabby dyed white hair. He looks at Sehun, cocking his head to the side and feigning fake astonishment as he points at the troubled man. 

"Sehun! It's been so long since I've seen you. Y/N here said you wanted to talk about something important. And, well, since I'm her boyfriend and such a close friend with you- I knew that I had to come with. Do you mind if you sit next to Junmyeon? I just like to be next to her." 

Baekhyun's eyes seemingly pierce through Sehun's shocked demeanor, his jaw left unhinged as the question lingers amongst them. When nothing is said, Junmyeon watches as Baekhyun tilts his head up quickly and uses his eyes to look at the empty seat next to himself. It was almost comical watching Sehun rush out of his chair and accompany Junmyeon on his side of the table. 

You... well you looked like yourself. From what Sehun had framed earlier, Junmyeon was thinking the absolute worst. Maybe you got into an accident, or you tripped and broke a bone. But here you were; bare faced, flushed cheeks and twinkling eyes. You looked fine. 

He watches as Baekhyun pulls out the seat for you, kissing your head as you smile back at him. He adjusts himself on the chair, bringing his hands onto the table rather loudly, the impact of his interlaced fingers thudding against it. He looks between Sehun and himself before he squints and lets a chuckle out. 

"I think I know what this is about." He says matter-of-factly.  

You don't say a word, Junmyeon notes. You instead look down at your lap, your lips still formed into a smile. In return for Baekhyun announcing his educated guess, Junmyeon leans in his chair and tilts back so the two back pegs are only on the floor. He brings a finger to his mouth and speaks diligently. 

"I was only aware that Y/N would be coming. She never mentioned you coming, Baekhyun." 

He watches as Baekhyun's expression doesn't falter, simply adjusts to the tone that Junmyeon laced with venom. He shifts his body to face him, using his right arm to drape around your shoulders, squeezing it. You're wearing a shirt that was unfamiliar to him, it was too baggy on your frame. He guessed it belonged to the unnerving cunt that sat across from him. 

"Well like I stated before, Jun. I'm close friends with Oh Sehun. Right?" Baekhyun looks at Sehun, and the boy nods, not looking back at him. Junmyeon studies his body language; it was like he was a cornered animal, unable to escape. And Baekhyun was the hungry predator ready to pounce on him. 

Junmyeon nods at this. 

"Okay. So what are we here to talk about Sehun?" He places his hand on Sehun's shoulder, taken back when the other jumps a little. 

"I- I. I actually forgot." 

You reach forward across the table, your palm open in front of Sehun. 

"Sehun, you could tell us anything. I'm here for you. You know that." 

Sehun hesitatingly brings his own hand on the table, his fingers inches from yours, but he suddenly pulls back, closing it into a fist. 

"I know, Y/N." He says weakly. 

You look at Junmyeon pleadingly, so he rests his chair back normally on the ground. He starts to pat Sehun's back, then rubs it gently.  

"She's right. You could tell us what's on your mind. You did say it was important." 

He looks up, only to stare directly at Baekhyun. The two of them don't exchange any words- but Junmyeon takes into account how your boyfriend licks his lips and starts to smile. 

What the fuck is happening? And why can't Sehun talk about what is obviously bothering him?

"I think you're nervous to talk about this in front of someone who wasn't invited," Junmyeon states blankly, and you give him a sad look before he continues, "But regardless. He's here, and he said that you're close as well. You agreed to it. Are you lying?" 

Sehun shakes his head quickly. Junmyeon knows he's lying. But he doesn't show the discernment that he's feeling inside, and can't give Baekhyun any satisfaction that he's slipping up in his own emotions. They already had one of them crumbling right in front of their eyes. Before Sehun could say anything else, Baekhyun takes the lead. 

"I know what it is." 

You look at him confused. 

"You do, Baek?" 

Junmyeon sneers at that. But as much as that bothered him, his interest was settled on what Baekhyun would say next. He watched as Baekhyun nodded very surely, tapping his fingers to the rhythm of the song that was playing in the cafe. 

"Sehun has been having suicidal thoughts. I would know. He called me and told me about it." 

And for once, Junmyeon was stunned. He was not expecting Baekhyun to say that, but even moreso, it seemed like Sehun didn't either. He gapes, spreading his hands out on the table, looking in a flurry between the three people seated with him at the table. The police officer watches as a bead of sweat travels down the side of his forehead, his lips beginning to tremble. 

Baekhyun clears his throat, then leaned back into his chair, his arms folding behind his neck. 

"Yeah. He told me he was contemplating suicide. He was too nervous to talk about it since he's never had those emotions before, but I get it. It's not easy to talk about wanting to slice your wrists when so many people have died recently," He eyes the paper menu on the right side of him, picking it up gingerly, 

"But I insisted that he talk about it. Therapists are too expensive these days. I let him know that I'm his friend. He could trust me, you know? But he wanted to see you guys today so... I guess he built up enough confidence to say the truth. Right, Sehun? The truth?" 

No one says anything. They stay silent until the waitress delivers the men's drinks, then quickly draws down your order and Baekhyun's. Junmyeon studies him, how he smiled at the young girl; how he was able to say such obscene things and happily order his coffee like normal. He couldn't understand him, couldn't dissect him at all. He was stronger than he looked but Junmyeon knew that he could crack him. 

It wasn't like he didn't believe what he said, but if Sehun was feeling like that, truly, he knew that he could talk to his friend in private. This wasn't something that the younger would do, not at all. There had to be something else that was itching his brain, but he was obviously too scared to speak about it in front of Baekhyun. 

He picks up his Americano, taking a small sip. 

"How do you know Sehun, Baekhyun?" 

You speak this time, which surprised Junmyeon. 

"Baekhyun told me that they go way back. They used to do business together." 

Junmyeon looks at Sehun, forming a tight knit line. 

"Is that so?" 

"We might have hung out a couple times." He mumbles out before he drinks his mocha. 

He returned his sight to Baekhyun, who shrugged as his smile got wider. 

"What can I say? I'm a people person. Everyone likes me." 

"Even Chanyeol?" 

Baekhyun's eyes dim. He leans into the table, the smile vanishing,

"Even Chanyeol, yes." 

Junmyeon starts to smile this time. 

"You know it's funny. Chanyeol just got into a fight a couple weeks back. Did you know about that? Looks pretty awful if I say so myself." 

You look at your boyfriend in a dazed state, obviously not following the tension that was brewing.

"You didn't say anything about that. But Jun," You purse your lips together, "What does that have to do with anything? We're here for Sehun." 

He looks off to the interior decorating the cafe, little potted plants hanging from the ceiling, strings of lights glowing brightly against the tan walls. 

"Just making small talk. You don't have to get defensive, Y/N." 

You push your tongue into the side of your cheek, looking back down at your lap. 

"I'm not getting defensive. I'm just saying if Sehun is feeling... suicidal, we should be conversating about that. Not about how the Deputy got into a fucking fight." 

"Well it's pretty fucking obvious that Sehun doesn't want to talk about it. Come on, Y/N. You know how to detect body language just as well as I do. It's because of him." 

He jabs his finger toward Baekhyun. The accused man flutters his eyelashes bashfully, resting his chin on both of his hands. 

"Me? What did I do?" He says tauntingly. 

Junmyeon flared his nostrils, the familiar heat rising in his chest like the night he flung your underwear around his face. He wanted to slam him against the wall, yell in his face and realize that he was no match against Junmyeon's strength. He settles on slamming his fists on the table, spilling his drink, the hot liquid traveling on his skin. It burned, but it didn't compare to the fire that was ignited inside him now. 

"You know exactly what I'm getting at here, Byun. You scare Sehun fucking shitless, and for whatever reason he can't even maintain eye contact with you. You're nothing but a weak joke. You cascade this macho persona, but I see right through it. You're nothing but an empty shell that draws on masks and puts it on to fit every single situation. I don't fucking like you."

He lets out an aggravated tsk as he finishes, looking down at the table. He knew he showed too much to Baekhyun, gave him too much information just by playing into his game. He knew now that he was easily triggered by his obliviousness. He wanted to slap himself in the face. 

"Junmyeon. Can I talk to you outside?" 

He looks up to meet your distressed state, and he nods in a flash, standing up and following you outside the cafe. Before you got up, you whispered something in Baekhyun's ear that made his facial features twitch. His eyelids drooped downwards, but he regained his once upbeat personality and laid a kiss on your cheek. He could feel Baekhyun's stare burning holes in the back of his head, but at this moment, Junmyeon didn't care. 

He listened to the small chime of the bell go off as the door closed behind them, then turned to face you. The rain beat down on your head, your once dry hair dampened by the merciless weather. He has to break the silence, you hadn't spoken a single word and continued your stare directly into his soul. 

"What? What do you want from me?" He spats out. 

Your bottom lip juts out, your eyes furiously blinking away the rain. 

"Why are you acting like this?" 

He stands still, letting the rain blur his vision of you. He forms his hands into fists. 

"Like what? Like a normal human being? I don't know you anymore, Y/N. You've changed."

You scoff at that, shifting your weight on your right leg. You bring up your hand and shake it angrily. "Me? I'm the same as I've ever been. You're the one who changed," You cross your arms over your chest, "You don't talk to me anymore. You stopped reaching out, you- you fucking made me leave work! You left me alone after Kyungsoo died, and you expect me to be my bubbly happy go-lucky self? Fuck you." 

You shove him, and when he doesn't move from the impact of your soft blow, you strike him again on the chest. He doesn't change his position, just looks down at you while you pound your fists against his body, watching as you begin to cry. It broke his heart. Seeing you like this. The worst part for Junmyeon was knowing that he couldn't be the one to fix this for you, there would never be the same connection between the both of you unless Baekhyun was out of the equation. 

The most sickening thought to Junmyeon was knowing that you would never leave Baekhyun.

Not for Sehun. 

Not for Kyungsoo. 

Not even him. 

He sighs as he stops your actions in a heartbeat, grabbing your arms mid air. You hiccup as you look back up at him, your eyes filled with tears. Your eyes that stole his heart were nothing but a black hole now, and even if Junmyeon wanted to pull you back out, you wouldn't have accepted his hand. He fights his own sob trying to erupt from his throat, putting on a smile for you. You shake your head, your pink lips forming to say something. But you didn't.

"Are you cold?" He mutters out brokenly. 

You scrunch your face up, your cheeks, a beautiful shade of pink. Your eyes shut closer together as you bite your lip to contain your whines, and shake your head. 

"I... I've got thick skin." 

He licks his lips, looking at the stained ground. He releases his grip on you, letting his arms fall back to his sides. "You should head back inside." 

You shake your head more violently now, punching his arms. 

"You're supposed to give me your jacket, you fucking prick." 

It sounded desperate. Like you were hoping that the connection you had could somehow be fused back together with something as pathetic as a jacket. You continue to hit him, speaking in choked sobs, repeating for him to give you his jacket. But he doesn't listen anymore. He just stares at you, watching how devastatingly broken you were. 

"That's enough, Y/N." 

"No. You need me just as much as I need you." You snap back. 

He shakes his head at you. He grabs the handle of the cafe door, turning his back on you. 

"I don't need you at all. Don't bother coming back to work." 

You start to scream a string of obscenities at him, but he silences the hurtful spikes you were throwing at him. He let the door close behind him, watching as some of the people inside gave him incredulous looks, the waitress peering outside while covering her mouth. He fashioned the cuffs of his jacket so they didn't look so disheveled, then cleared his throat as he approached the table in the corner. 

Baekhyun doesn't say a word, but Junmyeon knows that he's holding back some type of resentment. The man's face distorted into pure anger, his hold on the coffee mug making his knuckles a bright red. Sehun huddled into his seat, not daring to look up at Junmyeon. He sighs at that, lazily looking between the two. He clicks his tongue, bringing his now cold drink up to his lips, gulping it down completely. 

Once he finished, he placed it back gently on the table. He pulled out his wallet and pulled a few stray bills, confidently placing it on the table. 

"I think that should cover everyone here. Sehun, are you coming?" 

Baekhyun stands up, inching towards Junmyeon and stopping until he was only inches away from his face. His head bobs lightly, his tongue tracing his lips before he spoke. 

"Sehun and I are going to spend some time together. Is that alright with you?" 

Junmyeon is tired at this point. He's had enough of Baekhyun. Of you. So he chuckles darkly, making Baekhyun look at him with a quizzical expression. 

"Do whatever the fuck you want. You might want to give Y/N a ride back to her house though. She's completely drenched. You should warm him up, make sure she doesn't catch a cold." 

He turns his feet in the direction he came from, but Baekhyun's hand grabs his shoulder. 

Junmyeon doesn't bother looking back, just stands in place as he looks out the window. 

"I'll fuck her good for you." 

And that was enough for him. He had it. 

Junmyeon laughed, closing his eyes as he turned around slowly. He ducks his head down, bringing it up slightly so Baekhyun would only see his eyes. He smirked at him, opening his mouth to probably spit out some other lewd details, but Junmyeon doesn't give him the chance. He brings his fist to connect with Baekhyun's jaw, watching as the smaller man topples back on the table, his hands gripping onto the edges of it. Screams begin to echo in the once quiet shop, and Junmyeon can hear people scrambling out of the chairs, the squeaks of shoes running right out the door. 

The waitress does nothing but look onto the fight unfold behind the counter, her phone shaking in her grasp as she tries to unlock it. Baekhyun spits on the floor, blood painting the washed out gray flooring. He looks back up, and Junmyeon hesitates as he watches Baekhyun's eyes turn into something almost demonic, his white teeth stained with the ruby color, smiling right at him. It almost felt like he wanted this to happen; but Junmyeon doesn't want to miss the opportunity to beat him to a pulp. 

Baekhyun lands a pretty good punch to his chin, making Junmyeon twist his neck to the left. He shakes it off quickly, running back at him and grabbing him by his shirt, pushing him against the wall. He doesn't stop his fist from hitting his face, not giving him any mercy, just enjoying seeing the blood erupt from his mouth. It wasn't until Sehun pulled him off that he let him go. Baekhyun slides down the wall, his hands weakly spread on the floor, the smile on his face never leaving. 

He wheezes, and Junmyeon just stares as Sehun restrains his arms behind his back, telling him, "It's okay, It's okay." He's in a delirious state now, looking down at his own shirt, the vermillion stains looking right back up at him. He watches as you somehow rush to Baekhyun's aid, looking at him and screaming. But it's all just static in his head. He pushes Sehun off of him, grunting as he winds his shoulder back. He stumbles as he walks away from the gore fest he created, cracking his knuckles. 

"Sir! You cannot leave this premise, I already called the cops!" 

The waitress was crying, her phone raised to her ear as she pointed at him. Junmyeon snickers, looking at her frazzled state. He continues to walk towards the door, stopping as he looks back at her, offering her a genuine side smile. 

"I am the police. Go get him some napkins. He'll be fine." 

He opens the door, looking up at the sky, watching the rain pour down. He smacks his lips together, then without a thought in his head, he takes off his jacket. He looks back inside, Sehun looking back at him with shock, and tosses it on one of the tables. 

"Give it to Baekhyun. He needs it more than me." 

Baekhyun's POV 

"Get in the fucking car, Sehun." 

Baekhyun didn't know what was exactly going to transpire today, but it sure as fuck wasn't this. He sits himself in his car, immediately looking at his face in the mirror. His nose was bleeding, one of his eyes was turning completely red- to which Baekhyun scoffed. 

He looked down at his hand, the faint color of crimson staining it. Usually this would be fine, but in this scenario he was disgusted. There should never be a moment where he, Baekhyun, would be the one spitting up blood. He listens to the back passanger's door close harshly, and he looks at a spooked Sehun staring back at him. He's stark white, his legs crossed over one another, his body visibly shaking. 

He licks his lips as he looks away, gripping the steering wheel. 

"Did you know he was going to do that?" He says sourly. 

Sehun shook his head, looking outside the window. 

"No. I've never seen him like that before." 

Baekhyun punches the wheel then, making Sehun audibly gasp. He turned around in a flash, teeth gritting together, aiming his next words towards the young boy. 

"I'm going to take Y/N home, and if you-" He jabs his finger in the other's chest, "say a single thing? I'll make sure you regret it. You got me?" 

He nods, tears brimming his eyes already. Baekhyun chuckles at that, pulling his hand away from him and sitting back in his seat completely. He clears his throat, blood still spewing from his lips. He grimaces, looking outside his own window this time, watching you walk up to his side with more napkins. 

You tap the window, and Baekhyun nimbly pushes down the button to roll it down. You quickly shove the napkins towards his nose, you're forcing out too many words at once, making you stutter uncontrollably. 

"I- I did- I can't believe he did that. Are you o-okay?" You take sharp breaths in between each word, like it hurt to inhale. 

Baekhyun's heart swells at that, and he rests his hand over yours, stopping your frantic movements. He shakes his head and closes his eyes, trying to remain calm for you. He listens to your ragged breathing, then rests his gaze on yours. He smiles. 

"I'll be fine. Let me take you home-" 

"No. I- I have to talk to him." 

And why did you want to talk to him? Baekhyun wondered. He was only one short circuit away from blowing up, but he reminds himself that it's you, that's he talking to. He couldn't have you thinking he was the controlling boyfriend that he knows he is. Baekhyun would be the composed, innocent man in this situation. And God, it really fucking sucked being good. 

"If that's what you think you should do. Go for it." He narrows his eyes, watching as you didn't expect that response. You nod hestitangly, unsure of what to do with the remaining napkins in your hand. He shakes his head softly, taking them from you. 

"Make sure you text me when you get home then. I'll come over." He says in a whisper. 

You give him a sympathetic smile, "Of course." 

You give him a kiss on his cheek, to which Baekhyun makes sure to record in his memories to fond over later. You turn around, but Baekhyun reaches out his window and latches his grasp on your wrist. You look back confused, but he doesn't even need to say it to you now; something that he pleasantly enjoyed. 

"I- I love you." 

He tilts his head cheekily to the side, letting you go. 

"I love you too." 

He watched until you were only a speck in his vision, and then he grudgingly turned back around again, latching his fangs into Sehun. 

"Get in the front with me." 

Sehun shook his head. 

"I'm okay back here-" 

"Get up here." Baekhyun deadpans. 

So there they were, driving in Baekhyun's car, driving aimlessly. He hasn't said anything to the other, just kept quiet as he tapped his finger on the wheel, watching his windshield wipers dispose of the rain on the car. Sehun cleared his throat when they arrived at a red light, and Baekhyun flickered his eyes on him for a second, then continued to stare forward at the road.

"What?" He says in a sardonic tone. 

"Where are we going? I actually have some work I have to go over-" 

"Really? What is it about?" Baekhyun smirks, hitting the gas pedal. 

Sehun fiddles with his hands, "Just some um, you know. Burglary case." 

Baekhyun nods, his voice ringing in the silent car. 

"Man, I hate people like that. They could be so annoying, huh?" 

Sehun forces out a bitter laugh. 

"Y-yeah. They're... annoying." 

"Tell me Sehun. Because I'm really, really, into what you do for a living. How do you live with yourself when you know you have blood on your hands? Do you think you're better than me?" 

Silence. 

He turns a street, slowing down his speed in the empty neighborhood. He waits for him to say something, but just like he knew, Sehun didn't dare say a single syllable. He looks at the dim lit houses and apartments as he continues his drive, pointing at some and complimenting the exterior. He stops in front of one, moving his hand towards the Park shift. He faces Sehun now, observing how he stayed completely still, his shoulders hunched over, his face looking completely in his lap. Baekhyun snaps his fingers, making the other jump in his seat. 

"You see that house?" 

Sehun diverted his attention outside the window. It was an ugly house; seemingly abandoned from the looks of it. It was almost as if it was being held by strings, the paint chipping off the wood, the lawn a complete jungle. The roof was beaten in, some had already caved in, submitting itself over to the undeniable death. He looked back at Baekhyun, his eyebrow raised. 

"What about it?" 

Baekhyun winced, his eye throbbing in pain. He fixates on Sehun through his migraine. 

"It's beautiful." 

"Beautiful? I don't see how-" 

He slaps his face then, immediately grabbing his cheek to look back at him. 

"Isn't it beautiful seeing things struggle to stay alive? No matter how broken they are. They still manage to live. And do you know why us, as people, no matter how battered and bruised we get, we still get up?" 

Sehun shook his head in Baekhyun's hand. Baekhyun rolls his eyes, digging his fingernails into his skin. "Because they think they have purpose. And where does purpose come from? It comes from the undeniable feeling that something or someone created you- that some being put you in existence because they believed you had something to grace this fucked up reality." 

He lets go of Sehun's face, shoving him against the window. He unbuckles his seatbelt, crawling towards his body and pushing his head on the window. He savors seeing Sehun's breath clouding on the clear glass, his breathing short with each one he took. He locks his fingers in his hair, twisting and pulling it, slamming his face into the glass harder. 

"But do you want to know the one thing that people don't know?" 

He snickers to himself as he grins. 

"I am the person who decides people's purposes. Me." 

Sehun pushes him off, saliva dripping down his mouth, his eyes in a crazed state. Baekhyun raises his hands in the air as if he'd been caught, then relaxes as he leans against his seat. 

"So, Sehun. Can you answer my question?" 

Sehun grips the leather seat, tears staining his cheeks. 

"What question?" He lashes out. 

"Do you think you're better than me?" 

"I- I don't know. Why does this matter, why me?" He spews angrily. 

Baekhyun sighs, lazily draping his seatbelt on himself. He resumes his quaint car drive, not answering Sehun's question. He wracked his mind about this for a while; people who knew they were going to die not cooperating with their killer. It never made sense, Baekhyun enjoyed the manipulative mind games he would play with people, much like a kid playing with their food. Deciding which portion of their meal would enter their mouths... which portion would end up unscathed. If you were in the palm of a sadistic killer, would you rather play with him or fight him? 

The choice was fairly obvious. 

But obviously not. 

The gloomy skies turned a shade of purple and black, the moon resurfacing from its slumber. Baekhyun didn't say anything as he parked in front of the apartment building he frequented often. He pushed back the pain that screamed at him, lifting his hand to grab his car keys. Sehun stayed put, glancing up towards the building. When he didn't react, Baekhyun waved his key in the air questiongly at him. 

"You're not excited to be here?" 

"Why would I be?" 

"Because now you won't be alone with me." 

Sehun uttered underneath his breath, "I'm not talking to him anymore." 

Baekhyun jutted his bottom lip out, masking a look of concern. 

"Not best friends with your best friend anymore? Wonder why." 

"Like you fucking care." 

Baekhyun shook his head, reaching over to the glove box. He opened it up, pulling the sharp object out. He grazed his indent finger over the gray blade, watching how prettily it shined in the darkness. Sehun held his breath, watching Baekhyun admire his toy. Baekhyun smiled brightly, his cheeks warming up. 

"I'm offended by that. I care about my friends. And you're my friend." 

Something in the air changed when Baekhyun stated that; and he took into account how Sehun's once scared shitless exterior softened. Obviously something happened between him and Chanyeol, it wasn't like he necessarily cared about what it was about, but if it could make this more entertaining for him, he'll use it. 

"Get out. If you make a run for it, I'll kill you." 

Baekhyun stood behind Sehun as he entered the apartment building, knife embedded in his lower back. An awkward ride in the elevator was fun for Baekhyun, enjoying how Sehun squirmed in discomfort. He felt his phone vibrate in his back pocket, and without his eyes leaving Sehun's back, he pulled it out. He squinted from the bright light coming from his phone, but that soon was replaced with a heartwarming grin. 

i made it home. let me know when you're coming over. i'll order take out. :) love you. 

He shoved it back into his pocket as the elevator notified them they arrived. He couldn't wait to come back home to you, being able to be overwhelmed with your scent, your body, your touch. He almost stumbled in his step while thinking about it, but he covered it up by pushing Sehun ahead of him, towards Chanyeol's door. 

He brushed some hair out of his eyes, gazing at Sehun's closed fist knocking on the door of his life-long friend. He felt his heart race faster as Chanyeol opened the door in shock, wearing only a robe, his hair in complete disarray. Baekhyun brought his free hand up, waving cutely in his direction. 

"We haven't had a guy's night in a while." 

Chanyeol had let them in, stubbornly, but still- let them in. Which was his biggest mistake in his life so far. Baekhyun had grabbed Sehun by his collar and led him towards the couch. He threw him down roughly, flipping the knife in his hand in the air before jokingly pretending to stab him. 

"Quit it, Baek." Chanyeol shouted at him, taking his place on a chair beside the glass table. 

Baekhyun giggled to himself, flashing the knife at Chanyeol. He grunted as he pushed the tip of the blade away, giving a snarling look. Crossing his arms, Chanyeol pierced his gaze at Sehun, the younger childishly looking away. He snorted at that, then watched as Baekhyun sat in his own chair. 

Chanyeol quipped, "What the fuck happened to you? You almost look as bad as me." 

"Your friend. Junmyeon." Baekhyun grunted out. 

Chanyeol widens his eyes. Then erupts in boisterous laughter, hand clapping included. The two men aren't amused by it in the slightest, and after a couple more seconds of his annoying noise, he dwindles down, fully taking in the tension filled air. He licks his lips and brings his attention back to Baekhyun, but more importantly the blade that was adorned in his grip. 

"What's the knife for, huh?" Chanyeol barks at him. He was nervous, Baekhyun could tell. 

So he shimmies into his seat, ready to watch the show unfold in front of his very eyes; perfectly orchestrated by him. "I thought we'd play a game." 

Sehun sits up in his seat, broadcasting for the first time a sense of confidence. 

"A game?" 

Baekhyun nods sweetly. 

"A game. Rules are that you have to play. If you don't- well you know." He says in a singsong voice. 

He watches Chanyeol stretch out his arms, sighing. He flashes a grim look towards Sehun. 

"Thought you didn't want to see me anymore. Why'd you come?" 

"Yeah, like I volunteered to be held at knife point by Baekhyun. I didn't want to come here." 

Baekhyun stifles back laughter, crossing his legs together as he listens to the argument stirring up. He looked down at his knife; the same knife he used on Mina. If he squinted hard enough, he could still see the faint blood on the pristine gift Chanyeol gave him. 

"Well I don't know, this could be an ambush for all I know. You and your stupid fucking choices that you make. You never learn, do you?" Chanyeol's veins popped out of his neck as he spoke to Sehun. 

Sehun rolled his eyes, looking at Baekhyun. 

"What do we have to do?" 

"What, so you're ignoring me now? Prick." Chanyeol spits. 

Baekhyun stands, interjecting as he raises his hands in the air. 

"Now now. Let's not get too excited to play the game. Let me explain the rules, okay guys?" 

They don't say anything so Baekhyun takes it that they're interested. He loved his friends. 

"So, the whole premise is kind of silly," He chuckles as he walks over to the couch, wrapping his arm around Sehun's shoulders, "Basically, the two of you spill your guts about every horrible thing you've done for me. The one who takes responsibility wins. Pretty easy, right?"

Sehun puckers his lips and begins to open his mouth, but Baekhyun shushes him, grazing the knife on his cheek. "I'm not finished." 

"The one who's too much of a self centered cunt, dies. By who? You're wondering? Well," He stands up, dragging the knife on the glass table, making the men in the room groan from the noise, "By the one who wins. I think it's pretty fair." 

Chanyeol gives him the most stomach-turning frown, his lips trembling in distraught. 

"No fucking way." 

Baekhyun walks behind Chanyeol's chair, his hand bringing the knife to his neck. He inches towards the other's ear, his lips grazing his skin ever so slightly. 

"Aren't we friends, Channie? Best friends, right?" 

His friend's hand grips the chair's arm furiously, "Us being friends doesn't have anything to do with this, Baekhyun." 

"Oh, but I think it does. You know why it does, Chanyeol? Because I have something on you. And if I tell the entire world what Park Chanyeol did- well, that wouldn't end well for you, right? But I'm your friend, so I'll give you a chance to not ruin your perfect cookie cutter reputation." 

He slices Chanyeol's skin lightly, looking down to see the small beads of blood sprout from his neck. He immediately hushes his deep rooted snarls, his body settling into the situation that was being unfolded. Sehun gapes, but he slowly closes his own mouth, eyebrows furrowed together as he leans out of his seat. 

Baekhyun smiles. "Okay then. Who wants to be honest?" 

He sits back down in his chair. Of course, he had something up his sleeve. He slipped his phone out of his pocket, cleverly hiding it from view underneath his thigh. He rummaged through his miscellaneous apps, until he finally clicked on Voice Memos. And finally, the game would actually begin. 

Sehun starts it off, which was little to no surprise to Baekhyun. He was the weaker one out of all of them after all. 

"I- I disposed of the body of Baekhyun's girlfriend. I didn't like doing it though. I- I still have nightmares about it." 

Baekhyun gives a light hearted clap, to which Sehun glares. He looks towards Chanyeol, and Baekhyun copies. He looks tired, his arms hanging off the arms of the chair, his eyes fixated on the ground. 

"Chanyeol? What about you? What have you done?" Baekhyun questions. 

Chanyeol licks his lips, pulled out of the trance he put himself in. 

"I... I haven't done anything." 

God, was he an idiot. He knew his friend was prideful, but did he really have to be when it came to his own life? He sighs, shaking his head. 

"No... I don't think that's right. Come on, spill your guts. We don't judge here!" 

His cheerfulness does nothing to the bland environment. Chanyeol covers his face with both of his hands, something of a sob tumbling from his throat. Baekhyun looks at Sehun, giving him a look that reads, "Can you believe this guy?" 

"I didn't do anything. I haven't." Chanyeol repeats. 

Sehun stands up, anger fusing into his features. 

"I should have known you wouldn't fess up to anything. You're just like your fucking dad." 

Baekhyun gasps, placing his hands over his mouth. He tries to fight off the incoming laughter from his chest, but it spills over maniacally. Of course, he knew Chanyeol's trouble with his own father, I mean he issued him to kill him for Christ's sake. But compared to Baekhyun, Chanyeol's sanity when it came to his dad was utterly gone. He knew not to talk about it; only when it mattered, when it was a reminder. Obviously Sehun didn't know about this. So Baekhyun continued his fit of giggles, his eyes latching onto Chanyeol's furious state. 

"You know, I let it go earlier. I mean, you didn't even give me the chance to say anything before you left, you fucking asshole. But you- you don't know anything about my fucking father. He was a living fucking nightmare, he cheated, he lied, he hit me. I am nothing, like him," Chanyeol kicks his chair back, his body moving faster than he could have been thinking, stopping as he stands in Sehun's face, "So shut the fuck up if you know what's good for you." 

Sehun clenches his fists, mustering up a confident face, but failing horribly. 

"I killed Kyungsoo. I am the person who fucking helped. I disposed of a body. Come on, Chanyeol. Fucking take ownership. Don't fucking die because your pride!" 

With a gurgled yell, Chanyeol punches Sehun in the face, his own face bright red with anger. Sehun fights back, grabbing Chanyeol by his shoulders and shoving him into the glass table, shards gliding on the hardwood floor, pieces stopping at Baekhyun's shoes. Baekhyun's adrenaline shoots up, his already widened eyes stretching out even more, his smile so big it's beginning to hurt. He picks up a shard of glass, flipping it around in his hand as he watches Sehun plummeting his fist into Chanyeol's face. 

He stands up, walking behind Sehun and seeing his friend's face go in and out of consciousness. His lip is busted, blood is sprayed on his chin and exposed chest, his eyes are in a dazed, frenzied state. Sehun freezes his movements, taking a deep breath in before he pulls Chanyeol up, looking him straight in the eyes. 

"Chanyeol. Please, say something." 

He spits blood on the younger's face, yet Sehun stays stoic. He whispers this time, 

"Choose me. Choose to live." 

Baekhyun huffs annoyed, giving Sehun's ribs a hard kick, watching him cripple up and fall on the ground. He stands over Chanyeol now, both of his feet on either side of him, crouches down and smacks his lips together.

"What did you end up doing yourself, huh, Yeol?" He brushes some of Chanyeol's dark locks off his forehead, gagging as he touches some of the blood that was painted into his skin. 

Chanyeol's voice is brittle as he speaks, "P-please. Help." 

The words came out weakly, each syllable too painful for him to escape from his mouth. Baekhyun ponders for a moment, then nods his head. He picks up his battered friend, sitting him up and dragging him so he leans on the chair he had kicked back moments prior. He slaps him a little, trying to keep him conscious. When he finally lets up and keeps his eyes open, Baekhyun waves the knife in his face gleefully. 

"You want me to help you, right?" 

Chanyeol nods slowly, his eyes crossing repeatedly, trying to focus on him. Baekhyun let's a small, "uh-huh," out, then walked towards Sehun. He repeats his action, dragging his body and stopping to drop him right in front of Chanyeol's feet. He digs his foot into Sehun's neck, putting pressure steadily, watching him struggle to push him off. Baekhyun looks at Chanyeol with a straight face, eyes dark. 

"What do you want me to do, Chanyeol?" 

Chanyeol, becoming more and more aware of what's happening, gurgles on his own blood, sputtering out drops of the red on Sehun's face. He shakes his hands, getting on his knees and trying to remove Baekhyun's foot from the other's throat. Baekhyun sneers at that, disappointment settling into his features. He keeps his foot on the other's throat and takes a step in Chanyeol's direction, bringing the knife to the side of his neck. 

"You can't save him. But you want to know what you can do?" Baekhyun lashes out in anger. 

Chanyeol shakes, looking up defeated. 

"W-what?" He says brokenly. 

Baekhyun removes the knife from his throat, then points his finger and motions for Chanyeol to get on top of Sehun. It takes him a moment to register what he's asking, but nonetheless, he does it. And Baekhyun feels almost a little bit of pity for him; but it's quickly erased when he hears Sehun wheeze against his shoe. He takes his foot off of him, crouching behind Chanyeol, placing his hands on his shoulders, leaning his head against the crook of his neck as he peered down at Sehun. 

"What do you want to say, Sehun?" Baekhyun asks. 

There's fear in his eyes, and the all knowing feeling that his last words were coming soon. He knew the look all too well, loved seeing it. But in this moment, it felt different. Rather than the impending speech of love being tarnished, a future of marriage memorized and said endless amounts of times to potential lovers, this was Sehun. Sehun, who played the game right, Sehun who didn't let pride wash over him. It made Baekhyun feel... like a God. He was the one who wrote the script, who decided to change the rules if it didn't seem fit to his liking, he was- He Is- God. 

"The answer- to your question." Sehun says shakily. 

Baekhyun shapes his mouth into an, "O '' shape, nodding his head and biting his lip eagerly. 

"Yes? And what is that?" 

Sehun looks directly at Chanyeol as he speaks, 

"I'm not better than you." 

Baekhyun hears Chanyeol's voice hitch, his body trembling. Sehun continues. 

"You win. You'll always win, Baekhyun." 

"Exactly. Now, Chanyeol," Baekhyun slithers his hand down to Chanyeol's, placing the knife in his hand, "I'm going to give you something that you've always wanted." 

Chanyeol replies in a monotone voice, "Which is?" 

"To kill and rid of the obstacle in your life. I won't do it for you this time. Think of it as a gift." 

He looks as Chanyeol slowly but surely wraps each finger around the hilt of the knife, until it is in his grasp most surely. Baekhyun gingerly brings his hand on Chanyeol's arm, pushing it towards Sehun's chest. He lets go once the blade is inches from Sehun's own flesh, pausing to watch what his friend would do next. 

Sehun sobs, "We can still do it. We can still kill him, Chanyeol." 

"Is that right, Chanyeol? You can still kill me? Well look, I'm right here. Do it." Baekhyun lets the last words drip with curiosity. 

Chanyeol doesn't make any movements. He stays on top of Sehun, knife remaining inches from his chest. His troubled breathing is the only sound in the apartment, only until he speaks with the utmost confidence. 

"I... I can be loyal to something as small as a best friend, Sehun." 

Sehun's eyes glimmered with hope then, Baekhyun almost faltering in his own confidence. 

"Yes- Yes, Chanyeol! I knew you would choose me-" 

And Chanyeol followed his words as he plummeted the knife into his friend. 

"Chan...chanyeol?" 

Sehun's mouth was left agape as he looked down shakily at the knife sticking out of his chest, Chanyeol's body hunched over Sehun's in a ghostly manner. Baekhyun let out a nervous chuckle, putting a hand over his heart, closing his eyes in relief. He doubted- for a second, that Chanyeol would be persuaded by the meaningless words Sehun spouted out. But Baekhyun knew. 

"I knew you would choose me." Baekhyun says sarcastically, mimicking Sehun. 

Chanyeol says nothing as he takes the knife out of Sehun, throwing it away from his sight. He picked up the limp body now, his hand moving behind Sehun's head, pushing it up, shaking it. 

"Sehun? Sehun, please. I- I didn't do it. I didn't-" 

A string of sobs continued after, and Baekhyun walked quietly to retrieve his weapon, cleaning off the blood with his already ruined shirt. He made his way back to Chanyeol, who was attempting to revive Sehun's dead body, chest heaving as snot shot from his nose, his tears cascading on the corpse's face. Baekhyun snaps his finger, earning a devastated and desperate look from Chanyeol. 

"And where's my thank you for saving your ass?" Baekhyun crossed his arms together. 

Chanyeol blinked, his face morphing into one of shock. 

"Thank You? What the fuck do I have to thank you for? You killed my-" 

Baekhyun stamps his foot as he yells, 

"You! You killed him, Chanyeol. Not me. Maybe I should have let Sehun kill you; you still can't play the game fucking right. Piece of shit. You can't even say thank you for the gift I gave you, some fucking stability in your life, jeez. Also," He snakes out his phone from his pocket, waving it in the air, then clicking the button to end the voice memo, "I have it all recorded. I'll just keep it as a reminder for you." 

Chanyeol grips Sehun's body closer to his chest. His left eye was swollen shut now, the blood dried on his face and chest. Baekhyun didn't think Chanyeol looked any better than right now. So he sticks his phone back in his back pocket, slipping the knife in the other. He walks over to the door, but Chanyeol stops him with one last pleading question. 

"Baekhyun. Why... why didn't you kill me?" 

Baekhyun stills. He looks over his shoulder, smiling. 

"Because. You're my friend." 

"Goodbye, Chanyeol." 

And as he closed the door behind him, he listened to Chanyeol unleash a blood curdling scream. He relished in it, humming a tune to himself as he walked down the hallway. He brought his phone out as he entered the elevator. He typed happily, his thoughts finally only becoming about you. 

on my way back. i missed you so much. i'm so happy. :)

[magicshopaholic]

Double Take (Hoseok x OC)

Summary: Years after telling the neighbourhood brat to get a life, Hoseok does a double take when he realises she’s no longer the skinny kid who worshipped him once upon a time.

Pairing: Hoseok x OC

Genre: Angst, unrequited love

Word count: 11.7 K

Rating: 18+

Warnings: Parental death, heartbreak, allusions to sex, mentions of alcohol

A/N: It's finally here! I've been waiting so long to finally put this on paper and to get Hobi's storyline up and running. Hope you enjoy one of my favourite OCs and her story. Since this is more of a prologue than anything else, it can be read standalone.

Tagging: @bbl32, @quarter-life-crisis2, @meirkive, @dreaming-with-happiness, @kflixnet (drop a message if you want to be added)

Listen to: “you can't hurry love” by phil collins

hoseok masterlist | main masterlist

When Chaeyoung was a girl, the best person she knew was her older brother. Chanyeol was everything; he was smart, he was kind, he was fun and popular, he was one of the best tennis players in the school and didn’t so much as have a spat with anybody his entire life. He was perfect; in fact, if there was one weakness he had, it was his little sister.

Chaeyoung worshipped him. He was her protector, her best friend, her role model. Every time her parents told her to be more like Chanyeol, it annoyed her only to an extent because why wouldn’t all parents want their kids to be like Chanyeol? He was perfect. From birth to present day, Kang Chanyeol was perfect.

The shift was subtle but crept up on her quickly. Sometime around the time when Chaeyoung was in her last years of elementary school, her mind began to expand. She observed more, listened more, and even started to question herself, but it wasn’t until the middle school sports day that year that it hit her: if there was one person in the world who was cooler than her older brother, it was his best friend, Hoseok.

She would never forget that day. She’d been dragged along by her father and the Jungs to watch the middle-schoolers partake in various sports. She hadn’t been in a good mood; Chanyeol hadn’t been forced to come to her sports day because he had school, and enforcing the reverse had felt grossly unfair. Still, she’d huffed and silently watched the taller kids run around, begrudgingly cheered for her brother when he’d won his tennis trophy, and even taken pictures of various combinations of their family and friends.

By the afternoon, Chaeyoung was becoming tired and cranky. At six years old, she felt ridiculous sitting among adults all day while the other kids hung around with their friends. The day couldn’t end fast enough and when it was finally only the two hundred metre race that was left, she’d breathed a sigh of relief. All her irritation went out the window once the race began, however, and she’d found herself unexpectedly engaged in how close it was. When it ended with Jung Hoseok running through the ribbon, sweaty and victorious, it was like she was seeing a whole different person.

Chaeyoung had known Hoseok for what felt like her entire life. His family had moved to their street when she’d been five, a little over a year after her mother had died. There was the older sister; she looked like an angel the first time Chaeyoung saw her, descending the porch staircase to jog down to catch the school bus. There were the parents who were welcomed to the neighbourhood by her own father who was gardening while a loading truck was parked by their house.

“Chaeyoung! Come and say hello!”

She’d been startled, for she’d been waiting for her own school bus when her father called, but she’d walked over with the confidence of a five year old anyway - when she’d noticed him. A young boy, no older than her brother, was standing silently by his mother’s leg, but with a bright smile on his face. He was scrawny, and slighter than Chanyeol, but seemed taller. Chaeyoung was still staring at him when her brother joined them and when both boys ran into the back of the loading truck at Hoseok’s father’s request, Chaeyoung followed without a second thought.

“Is this yours?” Chanyeol had been asking Hoseok, a gameboy in his hand. Hoseok nodded, the same smile appearing on his face again.

“I got it for my birthday this year,” he’d volunteered almost apologetically, as though needing to provide an explanation for why he had it.

“Cool,” said Chanyeol, sounding impressed. “I just got one, too. For doing well on my exams.” He’d turned the video game in his hands. “Is this the X400? It’s supposed to have Level 12 of the Alien Invasion version…”

Chaeyoung had been watching Hoseok, how his eyes shone as he talked about his video game, how easily her brother had made a new friend. Most importantly, she’d recalled the moment Chanyeol had received the aforementioned gameboy - and how she’d received nothing, because her report card hadn’t been as good as his. She’d gone to bed angry and in tears that night, until her brother had sneaked into her room with his brand new present after everyone had gone to sleep and let her play with it until she’d had her fill.

But this was not the time to dwell on that. There was not a chance in hell that she would be left out of the group because of a gameboy, or lack thereof, and she’d needed to cement the first impression before that happened. So, without thinking about it, Chaeyoung had skipped forward and snatched the gameboy right out of her brother’s hands.

“I’m really good at Alien Invasion, too,” she’d begun to say, interrupting the conversation and starting Chanyeol. Hoseok had broken off mid-word and was staring at her, which made her lose focus for a moment, and somewhere in the commotion, the gameboy fell to the ground and broke in two.

“No!” Hoseok’s face had dropped and he’d rushed to her feet to pick it up, frantically picking up both pieces and turning them around in his hands. “What - what did you do?”

“I’m - I’m sorry,” she’d murmured, suddenly feeling very small and short between the boys as her brother stepped closer to Hoseok, calmly taking the smaller piece and looking for where to fix it. Chaeyoung had stood there, motionless, while Chanyeol calmly figured out how to slide the loose piece back on the game.

“There,” he said after a moment, shaking it gently to see if it was fixed. “I think it’s okay.”

Hoseok’s face had been white as a sheet as he confirmed it, pressing one of the buttons and swallowing thickly as she screen lit up. “Yeah,” he said finally. He’d looked up at Chanyeol, eyes wide and grateful. “Thanks, man.”

“No problem.” Her brother had then looked down at her and tilted his head. “Chae, you want to say sorry?”

She already had, but at that moment, Chaeyoung had obeyed him. “Oh - um, sorry.”

Hoseok had glared at her suspiciously. “It’s really expensive,” he’d blurted, his voice a little wobbly.

“I - I know. It was an accident.”

He’d looked like he wanted to say more, but her father’s voice had floated over to them then, informing them that their school bus had arrived. Both boys, as though they’d been doing it every day of their lives, walked out together like the cool, older nine year olds they were and Chaeyoung was left to trail behind them, boarding the bus just as the door closed behind her.

She’d been peering at the different seats, knowing that no matter what, she and Chanyeol would sit together. He always let her sit with him, even if his friends were there. “Oppa, where do you want to -” But she trailed off when she looked up, her chest feeling funny as she watched her brother introduce the new boy to his group of friends at the back of the bus. As the group mumbled their names and started chattering about mundane things, Hoseok took the seat next to Chanyeol.

It had taken a few seconds for Chaeyoung to realise that she’d have to find a seat of her own, for the first time in her life. Her eyes fell to the gameboy in Hoseok’s hands; he was still fiddling with it as he listened to the others talk to each other. His gaze had met Chaeyoung’s then, and his wide, friendly eyes immediately narrowed, letting her know he wasn’t about to forget what she’d almost done anytime soon. With a jerk, the bus began to move.

It didn’t take long for Hoseok to become an inevitable part of her life; he and her brother quickly became inseparable, and Chanyeol clearly thought highly of him. He fit in seamlessly at school, he was fun and loud and cheerful, and no one she’d met so far had a single bad thing to say about him.

The only person Hoseok seemed to get annoyed by, apart from his own sister sometimes, was his best friend’s sister. Chaeyoung had noticed how he rolled his eyes every time she tried to hang out with them, how she wanted to be included while they were playing video games or when they wanted to ride their bikes to school. At school, Chaeyoung watched her brother and Hoseok grow further and further away from her, both of them in different buildings of the school, in separate cafeterias and with completely separate groups of friends.

But it was a point of pride for her that despite Chanyeol’s growing popularity, she was still his sister. His friends knew it, her friends knew it - and the only person she allowed to be as close to him was Hoseok, only because he was Hoseok. 

At the sports meet, almost a year after the Jungs moved in next door, she felt like she knew what that meant. When she’d seen the waves of cheering for Hoseok when he won the final race, when she watched how his friends gathered around him, how her brother was the first one to hug him, it occurred to her how badly she wanted to be one of them. So, naturally, since no one stopped her, Chaeyoung ran down to the field with the other kids, ready to congratulate him.

She fought her way through, feeling just as proud of him as everyone else seemed to be. She’d known him for as long as she could remember, after all - he was family. With his damp hair, white jersey and infectious smile, it was like she was seeing the sun. He hadn’t seen her yet, though, but once she made it to the front of the crowd, he finally did. 

Chaeyoung didn’t think she’d ever forget the moment their eyes met. How, for a split second, the euphoria seemed directed at her and she felt stirrings in her heart she’d never felt before. Her legs moved automatically and she rushed to hug him, noticing only just before she reached him how his face went slack and his eyes went wide with horror. 

He stepped back the same moment she reached him, causing her to trip and fall onto him as they both crashed to the ground. It was sudden and unexpected, but Chaeyoung hugged him anyway.

“You were amazing!” she started to squeal, only to be roughly pushed away. She fell on her backside with a soft “oof!”, completely confused for a second until she looked up to see Hoseok scrambling to his feet. His expression was one of immense irritation, a direct contrast to what it was a minute prior, as he dusted his hands on his shorts.

“What are you doing, you weirdo?” he snapped, and it was only then that she realised the noise around her hadn’t died down - they just weren’t cheering anymore. They were laughing.

Chaeyoung sat there on the ground, motionless, too stunned to even cry. It wasn’t at all the reaction she was expecting, until she noticed how Hoseok, his face red, was backing away from the crowd as though trying to make himself invisible. It occurred to her only then what was happening; Jung Hoseok, the coolest boy she knew, was shy.

It made her stomach flutter, that she’d made him shy. Even though Hoseok only glared at her after that and wouldn’t even look at her when their families went out to dinner that night, Chaeyoung knew. She knew she’d seen something on Hoseok’s face she’d never seen before, and she was the only one who’d made him look that way. At six years old, Chaeyoung knew she was in love with Jung Hoseok.

—

Chaeyoung couldn’t remember her mother very well. She hadn’t been barely five when the aneurysm had suddenly been detected. There were some quick hospital visits, the walls white and the sheets crisp, before one evening, her father had come to both her and Chanyeol at the house of the neighbour who’d been babysitting them to tell them that their mother had died.

At the time, Chaeyoung hadn’t quite been able to comprehend it. All she knew was that her father was crying - her father - and Chanyeol was trying his absolute hardest not to. She’d sneaked over to her brother’s room that night to comfort him - after all, he did every time she cried - but when she’d reached the doorway and heard his muffled sobs, she’d broken down as well. It was that, even more than her mother’s sudden death, that had made her succumb to tears that night: the fact that for the first time in her memory, her brother - her tall, perfect nine year old brother - was crying.

As the years went by and Chaeyoung began growing up, she’d realised that losing her mother meant more than just the fact that she would have to dress herself for school. There were conversations with friends, playdates at others’ houses, even casual words between Jiwoo and her mother every time the Jungs came over for dinner, that would give Chaeyoung pause and make her wonder what exactly it was that was lacking in her life without a mother.

Of course, given that she hadn’t really known much about her mother, and remembered even less, there was only so much she could speculate about. Then, about four years after her mother’s death, their father had told them about Seoyoon. He’d been very nervous, she’d been able to tell, but everything he’d said after that made no sense to her at all. Next to her, Chanyeol hadn’t reacted much at all until the end, when he’d simply shrugged when their father asked them if they were okay.

“But what about mom?” Chaeyoung had blurted out, not even realising that from the moment the new lady’s name had left her father’s mouth, these had been the only words in her mind, going round and round on a loop.

Her father had tilted his head and looked at her sadly. “Mom…” He’d trailed off for a moment. “Mom will always be your mom. Nobody else will ever be able to take her place. Even in my life,” he’d continued, and he’d reached out and held Chanyeol’s hand, “no one will ever be able to replace her. But Seoyoon is…” He’d blinked rapidly for a few seconds. “At a certain age, sweetheart… it gets too hard to be alone.”

At the time, Chaeyoung had taken this to mean that this new woman, this Seoyoon, was something of a playmate, someone for her father to chat with on the phone and watch movies with once in a while. It still wasn’t the best feeling but she didn’t know how to put it into words, the feeling of seeing something slip through her fingers and being powerless to catch it. She’d looked up at Chanyeol, who was staring at the ground and finally nodded. A moment later, Chaeyoung nodded, too, for if her brother was okay with it, so was she.

When she went up to her room, she suddenly felt terribly lonely. It was too dark and she felt that if she were to cry as loudly as she could, no one would hear her, and no one would care. She thought of her mother, a face she only knew from pictures, a voice she scarcely remembered, and whose touch she could only imagine. She pictured her mother right beside her, understanding everything she was feeling and murmuring quietly, as quiet as the wind, that everything would be alright.

Call me if you need me.

It was one of the only things Chaeyoung had any memory of her mother saying, a vivid picture of her scribbling her cell phone number next to her husband’s on a piece of white card and tucking it safely inside Chaeyoung’s pocket. It was what she said now, sweetly, silently.

I will, Ma.

It was the first night she dreamed Ma into existence. 

Ma stayed after that. She felt like a mother whenever Chaeyoung thought about her, but better than all her friends’ mothers. She never told Chaeyoung to finish her vegetables, she always realised it was unfair when her father would compare her marks to Chanyeol’s, and she always, always took Chaeyoung’s side. When Chaeyoung was annoyed or angry, Ma would be there. Sometimes, even when she was happy, like when she made it onto the football team, Ma was there - not with the other parents in the stands, but right there next to Chaeyoung on the field.

She didn’t know whether to tell Chanyeol. On the one hand, she trusted him more than anybody else in the world - and wasn’t she his Ma, too? But when she tried to broach the topic of their mother once, when he’d been studying and she’d been bursting to tell someone, Chanyeol had been uncharacteristically abrupt with her.

“I don’t want to talk about this, Chae.”

He’d interrupted her when she’d been mid-sentence, and she’d fallen silent. He seemed to realise this, for a moment later he looked up at her and sighed. “Look, I’m sorry. I just… I really need to study for this test.” When she only nodded and said nothing, he continued. “Also, now that dad has… now that Seoyoon is here, I just don’t think it’s right to talk about mom.”

If Chaeyoung had been older, if she’d realised that her brother, too, was a child who was doing the best he could, she would have seen this statement as evidence that he was coping with the loss of their mother, just like she was. But in her nine year old wisdom, she took this to mean that Seoyoon was the reason no one could talk about her mother anymore.

Seoyoon was invited for dinner later that week, and again the week after that. After that it became more and more frequent, to the point that she was there when Chaeyoung and her brother returned home from school, and Chanyeol at least stopped seeming surprised.

A couple of months later, her father sat them down and told them his plan. He’d looked nervous yet hopeful, until relief washed over his face when Chanyeol gave him a small smile and nodded in assent.

He’s lying! Chaeyoung wanted to scream, but her voice wouldn’t work, not when her father turned to her and his expression changed from relief to anticipation, as though he was expecting a fight. Chaeyoung didn’t disappoint, and even though she knew he’d do what he wanted anyway, she bit the inside of her cheek and exhaled sharply.

“You promised you wouldn’t forget about mom,” was all she said and at nineyears old, it seemed like the crux of the issue. No matter how much her father tried to convince her he hadn’t, Chaeyoung knew that she, at least, would do everything possible to keep her mother with her.

Later that week her father finally pulled the plug and proposed to Seoyoon. The following weekend, he threw an announcement dinner with the Jungs from next door, where Chaeyoung watched this woman throughout. Her stepmother; this new woman who was sitting in her mother’s kitchen, laughing with her father and giving presents to her and her brother like she’d known them forever. 

Chaeyoung was too startled to do anything but quietly accept it and echo a thank you along with her brother. No one will ever be able to replace your mom, her father had promised. Chaeyoung didn’t know what that meant anymore; all she knew was that there were eight people in the room, four in each family, and that her mother was not one of them.

Sometime during dessert, when there was music playing and the adults were chatting with drinks in their hands, Chaeyoung slipped out of the front door and sat on her porch. Chanyeol was busy with something inside and, anyway, she had no interest in hanging around with him right now. It was rare but it happened, and right now she simply wanted away from all the music and energy.

It was a reasonably chilly night, and she involuntarily shivered when she sat down on the porch. It was quiet as she waited for Ma, and she closed her eyes in wait. A sudden rustling made her eyes snap open, followed by a groan.

“Chaeyoung?”

Her heart instantly zoomed, which seemed to be the default reaction for her body every time Hoseok entered her mind space. She looked up to see him come into view, standing at the edge of the front yard.

“Yeah,” she said immediately, hearing the forced upward lilt in her own voice.

He sighed loudly. “Seriously? Are you following me again?”

Chaeyoung felt herself deflate. This, too, seemed to be a default reaction every time she entered his mind space. 

“No,” she mumbled. “What are you doing out here?” she asked after a moment.

“I lost my keychain this morning. I think I dropped it here.” He sighed, glancing at her begrudgingly. “I don’t suppose you’ve seen it? It’s a Manchester United one.”

Chaeyoung bit her lip. She knew which keychain he was talking about, for not only had she seen it, she had it. She’d seen it fall out of the side pocket of Hoseok’s backpack this morning when all three of them walked to the school bus. As usual, she’d been walking behind both boys, trying to keep up with their conversation as they chattered about something hilarious that had happened during their class field trip yesterday.

Every time she’d tried to interject, they either continued their conversation like they hadn’t heard her, or they would tell her to stop interrupting. When Hoseok finally snapped at her (“Can you please shut up for a second?”), she’d sulked but obliged, feeling rather annoyed again. The final nail in the coffin had been just before they’d been about to board, and a girl in the window - a beautiful, popular thirteen year old girl with pretty curls and blue ribbon - smiled out the window. Chaeyoung had followed her gaze and swallowed as she realised she was smiling at Hoseok - and he was smiling back.

Chaeyoung had felt her heart drop and her teeth grit. As she followed the boys into the bus, she’d spotted something shiny on the ground. Bending down to pick it up, she’d realised what it was and who it belonged to. Before she could talk herself out of it, she pocketed it, knowing that no matter who he smiled at, Hoseok’s favourite keychain with his favourite football team on it belonged to her.

“Nope. Haven’t seen it.”

Hoseok sighed loudly and dramatically, climbing the porch stairs and about to sit down, before apparently thinking better of it. He remained standing, as though afraid of being too close to her and while that would usually break Chaeyoung’s heart enough for her to cry herself to sleep, tonight she simply felt a dull throb and a whole lot of impatience for his snark.

“Why aren’t you inside?” he asked.

“I want to be outside,” she answered defiantly. 

“Okayyy.” 

“Chan’s talking to Cruella in there,” she muttered after a moment. The image of her brother, smiling and graciously welcoming Seoyoon into the family, made her sick. If she’d spent another moment in there, she swore she would’ve thrown up.

Hoseok scoffed. “Chan? Didn’t you get in trouble for calling him by his name?”

She flushed. “Not trouble. Just… it doesn’t matter, okay?” 

“Fine. Whatever.” There was a pause. “Did you just call her Cruella?” When Chaeyoung didn’t answer, he shrugged. “Chanyeol says she’s nice.”

“Well, bully for Chanyeol.”

“God, must you whine?”

“I hate this sweater,” she said, tugging at the brand new gift her father had made her put on. “And I have to wear it because she gave it to me.”

“So? I hate these pants but my mom made me wear them.” He shrugged. “That’s life.”

Chaeyoung rolled her eyes. This was Hoseok’s new thing lately: that’s life. She didn’t know where he’d learnt it, but his eventual response to everything was “that’s life”, which irritated her beyond belief. He especially said it to her all the time, as though she was a child that needed reminding about the facts of the world, and it made her blood boil.

“She’s not my mom.”

“All moms are the same. Your mom would’ve told you to wear it, too.”

“You didn’t even know her,” she snapped. 

There was a few seconds of silence as Hoseok presumably processed this, including her unusual tone. “You’re right,” he said, his tone uncharacteristically sober. “Sorry.”

Chaeyoung grit her teeth and hoped she wouldn’t cry in front of him. She would look weak and any hopes of getting him to notice her would go straight out the window. Also, Ma wasn’t here yet and she would only cry to Ma.

“Chanyeol didn’t like her at first either.”

She didn’t know if she’d heard him correctly. “What?”

“Your… Seoyoon. Cruella,” he added, an awkward sort of smile appearing for a second. “Chan didn’t like her when she first got here.”

This was news to hear. “Really? He - he told you?”

“Yeah. Said she talked weird.”

It wasn’t on the list of things that annoyed Chaeyoung, but she took it. It didn’t escape her notice that Chanyeol had failed to mention this to her while confiding in Hoseok about it, but for now, it made her feel just slightly less alone. She turned around to look in through the window again.

“He seems to like her now,” she mumbled. 

“Maybe you will, too. Or he’s faking it.”

Chaeyoung snorted. It felt good to laugh for a moment, even if the situation sucked. “I hope he’s faking it.”

“Really? Why?”

She frowned. “Because… I don’t…” She didn’t know how to put it into words that she didn’t want to be the only one missing her mother. “I don’t want to be the only one who doesn’t like her.”

“Then maybe you should try to like her.”

Chaeyoung bristled. This wasn’t the way it was supposed to go. “I don’t want to like her.”

“But why? I mean, aren’t you glad your dad is happy?”

The way he said it, it sounded like the most obvious thing in the world. But when Chaeyoung turned around to look inside again, for the first time all night, her gaze shifted from her brother to her father. There was something heartbreaking about how happy he looked, but Chaeyoung didn’t know just how to express that while it was a nice sight, it only made her miss her mother even more.

She said nothing, though, resolving only to keep Ma her secret forever. Her dad and brother didn’t need nor want Ma, and Chaeyoung was fine not sharing. 

Next to her, Hoseok sighed. “It’s cold. I’m going inside.”

All thoughts of her soon to be stepmother vanished. “Wait!” When he halted and turned around, eyebrows raised, her heart thumped against her ribcage. “Why - why are you being nice to me?”

Even in the darkness, she could see the hint of a blush on his face. But his next words wiped away any scenarios her imagination may have created. “You’re Chan’s sister,” he said, shrugging, his hands in his pockets. “I have to be nice to you.”

—

The day Hoseok left for Seoul, Chaeyoung thought she would die. 

Everyone was thrilled for him, it looked like. He was going to follow his dreams, they said. His parents seemed nervous but proud, his sister called from Australia, telling him to take care of himself. Even Chanyeol, who she’d thought would be distraught since he’d be losing his best friend, was irritatingly supportive.

“He’s going to be an idol,” he said, like it was the most obvious thing. They were at the dining table in their house, a week before Hoseok was meant to leave. “He’s meant for it. Haven’t you seen him dance?”

Chaeyoung stared at him, incredulous. Seen him? She lived and breathed him - of course she knew how he could dance, that he was meant to be an idol and whatnot. 

“That - that’s not my point,” she stuttered, her chopsticks feeling like water between her fingers. “How is he - his life is here. His school, his friends, his… everyone.”

Chanyeol, now sixteen, squinted at her. “He’ll make new friends. He’s good at that.”

“Yes, but he’s your best friend. Won’t you - won’t you miss him?”

He chewed his food thoughtfully. “I mean… sure. I guess. We’ll text and stuff.” He shrugged.

Chaeyoung blinked. “Text,” she repeated.

“Yeah. What’s the big deal? You’re acting like he’s dying.”

“Chaeyoung,” said Seoyoon, her voice soft and melodic, “it’s okay to miss him, too. He’s like family.”

She met her stepmother’s eyes. “Yeah. Not really what I was getting at.” 

Next to her, Chanyeol rolled his eyes, while her father said her name sternly. Seoyoon simply placed a hand on his arm and muttered “it’s okay”, while Chaeyoung was left to silently resent how, out of everyone at the table, including Ma, Seoyoon was the one who had the nerve to say it out loud.

It felt like the worst thing that could happen, and it felt directly targeted at her. His parents would always be his parents, his sister had already left for Australia a year ago, and Chanyeol was his best friend in the world. Chaeyoung was none of these things, however, and it felt like if he left now, he’d be gone from her life forever.

The first night, she cried for hours. It was as though she could feel his absence next door. She fell asleep gazing at a picture of she, Chanyeol and Hoseok on her nightstand, taken during a family trip to Jeju Island. The next day at school, she walked around like a war widow, with puffy eyes and her books clutched to her chest. At lunch, she sat surrounded by her friends, feeling like they would never understand, never know true heartbreak and true pain.

A week later, things were easier. Chaeyoung made the middle school football team, just like her brother had, and after-school practice meant less time to miss the love of her life. Then exams happened, and birthday parties, and before she knew it, it was next year.

Hoseok was forgotten by no one; the Jungs came over for dinner just as often as they did before, but only two kids out of four meant that the dinner was more for the adults to stay in touch than anything else. Chanyeol got busy with applying to colleges, while Chaeyoung, for the first time, had her life laid bare in front of her. With no Chanyeol and Hoseok to follow around, her own friends, her own studies and her own life were suddenly at the forefront.

Hoseok was still on her mind, though. She looked at the picture on her bedside table every night, kept his Manchester United keychain in her backpack, and told all her friends about the day she would date an idol. “He’ll become an idol and then he’ll come back,” she said, for it seemed incredibly obvious. Her friends, no strangers to her lifelong crush, were part supportive and part envious, which only thrilled thirteen year old Chaeyoung even more. 

Chanyeol was right about one thing, though. He and Hoseok texted - and only texted. She hadn’t a clue if and when they actually spoke, and she spent hours daydreaming about the day he’d call her, because as much as he pretended like he couldn’t stand her, one day he would surely wake up and realise how much he missed her. They were family, after all.

He finally did call one day - or rather, he was called. It was his seventeenth birthday, and they were at the Jungs’ house for lunch when Hoseok’s father decided to call his son, putting it on video as everyone said hello and wished him. The first thing that Chaeyoung noticed was how narrow his face was; it was unexpected, but he still looked as handsome as ever and she only hoped that he’d notice her new haircut, too.

It was chaotic; Hoseok was speaking hurriedly, saying he didn’t have much time. The phone was passed down from adult to adult, everyone wishing him and making typical grown-up comments about what a big man he was, living by himself in Seoul. The phone was then swiftly passed to Chanyeol, who simply stood up and began walking away into another room, going “Dude, you won’t believe what happened at Eunwoo’s party last week…”

Chaeyoung knew she had to wait before it was her turn - but it was just so hard. She was almost giddy with happiness; she’d missed him so much. There was so much she had to tell him and so much she wanted to know, including when he was planning to come back. But when five minutes passed and Chanyeol didn’t return, and the adults had moved to some boring topic of conversation, Chaeyoung decided to take matters into her own hands.

Hopping off her chair, she retraced her brother’s steps and found him in the pantry of the house, sitting atop a stool and laughing into the phone as he held it up in front of him. He caught her eyes above the phone and she tried to signal to him to give her the phone.

“- and it was… what?” He frowned before apparently catching on. “Oh, uh… do you, uh, want to talk to Chae? She -”

But Hoseok’s voice interrupted him, shrill through the speaker. “Oh, God, no.”

Chanyeol’s eyes flickered to his sister. “Hey, man -”

“Dude, no, not today. I’ve had a bad enough day so far,” he said, sounding more weary than ever. “Don’t make me talk to your sister right now. Let that be my birthday gift,” he quipped, clearly oblivious to how Chaeyoung stood behind the phone, frozen to the ground.

“Oh, um…” Chanyeol sighed, tilting his head sympathetically at his sister as Hoseok said a hurried goodbye. “Yeah, yeah… have a good day.” There was a beep and the call ended. Chanyeol took a few moments before meeting Chaeyoung’s eyes again.

“I don’t - I don’t understand,” she said, feeling like her voice wasn’t even hers, like it was coming from somewhere else. “Why - why doesn’t he want to talk to me?”

Chanyeol opened his mouth but seemed to think better of it, standing up and moving to walk past her. “Just ignore it. Come on, let’s go back -”

“No, wait.” She stopped him. “Tell me. I - I thought… I thought he missed home. You said he missed being home,” she repeated, hearing her voice tremble. “Why didn’t he want to talk to me?” And why did it look like you understood?

“Chae, just - just let it go, alright?”

“No! I’m his family! Why doesn’t he want to -”

“Because you’re telling everyone that you’re his family!” Chanyeol blurted, looking fed up. “Jesus, Chae! Everyone knows you have a crush on him, but you don’t have to make it so damn public!”

Her face reddened. “I don’t have a crush on -”

“Oh, please. It was okay when you were younger but then you started following him around school and stuff… come on, can you blame him for being embarrassed?”

Chaeyoung shook her head. Nothing he was saying was making sense. “What are you talking about? He wasn’t embarrassed, he was - he was shy. He didn’t -”

“Seriously?”  This time, even Chanyeol looked incredulous. “Chae, you told your friends that you were going to marry him when his crew won that inter-school competition in ninth grade. One of them told her older sister and suddenly everyone knew. You really thought that would make him shy?”

It took everything Chaeyoung had in her to not cry. “But - but he never said anything. He - he always…” But that wasn’t true. He said a lot of things. He was perpetually annoyed with her, and every time that she ever wondered why he was so sweet and sunny with everyone but her… it seemed she finally had an answer. “Why didn’t he ever tell me to stop?” she asked in a small voice.

“Because you’re my sister,” he replied, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. “What was he going to say?”

You’re Chan’s sister. I have to be nice to you. At the time, it was proof to her of how close their families were, of how they were family. But now she realised it was none of those things, just Hoseok admitting what he and everyone else apparently knew: were it not for his best friend, Jung Hoseok would have absolutely nothing to do with Kang Chaeyoung.

She found it hard to meet her brother’s gaze. There was a stinging on her lower lip where she tasted blood, and then a stinging in her eyes. It was a time in her life when she and Chanyeol weren’t as close as they once were, and she was faced with a sudden and irrational fear that if she cried right now, he would tell Hoseok about it.

Chanyeol took a step towards her. “Chae -”

She started to shake her head when they were interrupted, and she turned to see Hoseok’s father approaching the pantry. 

“There you two are,” he said cheerfully, sounding far too much like his son for Chaeyoung to handle. “I need my phone. Oh, Chanyeol, help me bring down the barbecue for tonight, come on…” He brushed past her and patted Chanyeol on the back, who nodded respectfully and made way for him. “Oh, Chaeyoung, your mother was asking where you were - there’s strawberry cream for dessert and she says it’s your favourite…”

Chaeyoung nodded in a daze, turning away from Chanyeol and walking out of the room. The dining area felt miles away and every step made her feel like she was on a treadmill. Finally, after what seemed like ages, she reached the dining table and took her seat. She ignored Seoyoon when she offered her dessert, her eyes on her empty plate the whole time. Even when Chanyeol returned and tried to get her to look at him, muttering “Chae? Are you okay?”, she simply nodded once but didn’t dare look at him.

That night, the first thing Chaeyoung did when she went to her room was take out the picture from the frame on her bedside table and slip it into one of her books. She hunted through every photo album she had and finally chose a picture of her with the rest of her football team, a group of thirteen year old girls holding up small gold trophies and grinning into the camera.

It felt like a step in the right direction, for if she needed to stop embarrassing Hoseok, it needed to begin right here in her bedroom. As she stared at the picture, trying to talk herself into liking it, into realising that these girls, her friends, were more important than a guy who wouldn’t even let her wish him a happy birthday, she felt the first sob wrack through her body.

She imagined what Ma would say. Ma didn’t appear to her like she did before; it was just her voice now, saying things that Chaeyoung wanted to hear. Right now, she imagined Ma would tell her that Hoseok hated her, that there was no point loving someone who hated her. He’s only nice to you because of Chanyeol, she said, her voice soothing and familiar. So why are you nice to him?

“Because he’s perfect,” she cried softly, feeling like her heart would break. She’d never felt this horrible, she knew. Even Chanyeol couldn’t make this better; in fact, he’d only made it worse. How long had he known? How could he have gone all this time, knowing what he did, and continue letting her make a fool of herself? Did he laugh about her with Hoseok? Did she embarrass him, too? 

She thought of her father, how he’d sigh at her every time she got into trouble at school. How he and Chanyeol would both give her a look when she didn’t fake it with the stepmother. Hoseok’s face as he rolled his eyes floated through her mind. It was a kick in the gut as she thought it: How many people was she disappointing at once? 

—

Bangtan Sonyeondan was a cool name. It was a fact, and even though Chaeyoung was very careful to not let it show on her face, their debut single was really cool.

Chanyeol’s class had long graduated by now. Chaeyoung, at fifteen, was at the peak of her school career so far. While she’d been initially wary of Chanyeol graduating, leaving her completely alone for the first time, it turned out to be just what she’d needed to step out of his shadow once and for all. No one had forgotten him, but they remembered just enough to know she was.

Everyone in the school knew when Hoseok debuted. It was a huge point of pride for the school that one of their former students was now an idol and for a good few weeks, every single person in the school was humming No More Dream. It was catchy as hell, and Hoseok was amazing in it - not that Chaeyoung was noticing.

Ever since the phone call that was not meant to be, Chaeyoung had attempted to distance herself from everything Jung Hoseok. It was the hardest thing in the world at first, but eventually real life took precedence over daydreams, studies took importance over doodling his name, and her real friends ended up being more fun to hang out with than a fictionalised version of him in her mind.

Once she’d managed to let him go, she’d been pleasantly surprised to find how much of a life she was able to have outside of him. It turned out that, for the most part, people seemed to like her. In one of her birthday cards, the most frequent words used by people was “fun” - she was fun, apparently. She wasn’t sure what exactly that meant, until one day in ninth grade when she’d convinced a few friends to skip a class. They’d gotten away with it, and she’d been hailed as “so fun”.

Life continued, fun and everything. Chanyeol left Gwangju for Seoul when he went to college and, she imagined, got back in touch with Hoseok. She still texted her brother reasonably often, whenever they had the time. Now that they’d reached a certain age and stage of their own lives, their initial relationship had started to become slightly more distant. 

It wasn’t something that even occurred to Chaeyoung except for in certain moments, like their mother’s birthday. On those days, she missed Chanyeol more than anything. To his credit, he was mostly there for her when she needed him, but to her credit, she tried not to need him too much.

A few months before her sixteenth birthday, Hoseok returned to Gwangju for three days. It was a huge deal, for he’d apparently had to negotiate a lot for even those days off. Chanyeol was back then, too, and naturally both families wanted to make the best of it.

Despite the fact that Chaeyoung, for all intents and purposes, was over her crush on Hoseok by now, it still evoked a sense of quiet excitement in her stomach. She didn’t seek him out, but she made sure not to leave her room until she was perfectly dressed and her hair was impeccable, ready to breeze past him without a care in the world, determined to show him how much she’d grown without him.

As it turned out, she didn’t see him that morning. She didn’t see him that evening after school, or that night. In fact, she didn’t see him all weekend; Hoseok seemed to have a ton of friends to visit, and he and Chanyeol were gone for practically the entire time.

Chaeyoung wished she’d just catch a glimpse of him - not because she missed him or anything, but because the longer it took to see him, the higher the anticipation got. She’d managed to put their last humiliating not-interaction to the back of her mind eventually, but the longer she waited to see him, the more she ended up reliving it.

On Hoseok’s last night, there was a dinner at the Jungs. Unlike the last time he left for Seoul, when no one knew what his future would hold, this time he was leaving as a successful debuted idol. The dinner, therefore, was more of a farewell party, with a few more of his friends invited, all of whom Chaeyoung remembered from school.

Chaeyoung tried her hardest to stay out of everyone’s way. She didn’t trust herself around Hoseok, particularly because now that he was here, actually in the flesh, she was begrudgingly being reminded of everything that she’d once loved about him.

Don’t go down that rabbit hole, Chae, Ma said, as Chaeyoung hovered near the kitchen, nibbling at her nails. Hoseok had brushed past her once or twice, giving her a perfunctory “hi” which only served to make her feel ridiculous, because it was clear that he wasn’t devoting even a fraction of the mind space to her that she was to him.

Towards the end of the night, given that it was a Sunday, Chaeyoung knew that she would be sent home soon. It was a school night and the older kids were chattering about going out for a while longer, so she knew that if she didn’t speak to Hoseok now, there would be no telling if she’d ever be able to get this out.

Finally, around ten pm, when she saw him go upstairs to his room, she followed him. She tried hard to ensure that no one saw her but when she finally reached his doorway, she realised that none of it mattered because she had no idea what to say.

Chaeyoung cleared her throat. “Hoseok oppa?” she said gingerly.

He whipped around, turning away from the bag he seemed to be packing. She didn’t fail to notice how his face fell when he realised who it was; she tried not to let that get to her. 

“Uh… what are you doing here?” he asked, sounding almost wary. His eyes darted around the room as though expecting to get caught by someone.

“I just wanted to say hi,” she managed, her heart racing. He looked… incredible. Nineteen became him. He looked thin but fit, and his hair was cut stylishly so it fell across his forehead. Swallowing, she continued. “And… I wanted to apologise.”

“Uh, okay - look. You’re in my room. Anyone can see you,” he informed her. “So you should probably -“ He gave her a knowing nod and gestured towards the door.

It stung, but she held her ground, stepping inside his room and shutting the door behind her. Leaning back against it, she exhaled. “Is that better?”

Hoseok’s look of pure horror was enough to tell her that it was, in fact, not better, but she’d had enough distractions now. 

“Look, I don’t need too much of your time. I just…” She looked at her feet, trying to find the courage to continue. “I wanted to… apologise,” she said finally.

Hoseok frowned. “For what?” he asked suspiciously.

“For… everything? I guess.” She swallowed, forcing herself to continue looking up at him. “It was brought to my attention a while back that I may have… embarrassed you.” She paused as the words settled around them, having said it out loud for the first time ever. “I know I was probably a bit annoying and I didn’t - I wasn’t very… cool.”

Hoseok looked more confused than anything now and she couldn’t blame him, for she didn’t think she was making any sense either. But he hadn’t asked her to leave yet, which was more encouragement than she could hope for. 

“Honestly, when I think back to some of the things I did…” She trailed off for a moment, shaking her head. “I cringe a little bit. Okay, that’s a lie. I cringe a lot.”

He nodded slowly, and she didn’t know if she’d imagined the fleeting look of amusement on his face. 

“So, anyway. I’m sorry.”

“Okay.”

Huh. Chaeyoung didn’t know what else she was expecting, but his tone made it pretty clear that their heart to heart was over. “Okay, then. I’ll just… go.” She turned to open the door, only to see about four of his friends standing right outside. Chanyeol wasn’t one of them. They were clearly waiting for Hoseok, possibly giving him privacy because of the closed door, but the moment one of them spotted her, his eyes went wide.

“Oh, my -”

“Oh, God,” muttered Hoseok from behind her.

“Dude.” A second guy, Hyungmin, seemed to smile in slow motion, as though he was suddenly uncovering some huge joke. He nudged the first guy and snorted. “The happy couple is back!”

Chaeyoung wrinkled her nose. “What?”

But her voice was drowned out among the hoots, all loud and obnoxious. She turned back to Hoseok, possibly for an explanation, only to see him rolling his eyes before he suddenly glared at her.

“I don’t even know what she’s doing here,” he said stonily, and her heart skipped a confused beat.

“What? I -”

“Hey, Chan, get up here!” One of the other guys interrupted her, leaning over the railing and shouting into the house. “You’ll never guess who was in Hobi’s room - with the door closed!”

“Dude, he’s gonna kill him,” snickered Hyungmin, giving Hoseok a  mock-sympathetic look. 

“Alright, isn’t this joke, like, a million years old?” he asked, sounding thoroughly unimpressed.

“It was, but now she’s getting hot and all,” said the third guy, whom Chaeyoung only remembered as the one who was invited because he had a car. He gave her a side glance and raised an eyebrow. “Now it means all kinds of -

“Dude, what the fuck?” Hoseok groaned, while Hyungmin slapped his shoulder with the back of his hand and hissed, “She’s a kid.”

“Well, she doesn’t look like -”

“Chan is going to kill you if you don’t -”

“Hey, what’s going on up there?” Chanyeol’s voice floated up, interrupting everyone. “Are we leaving or what?”

There was a momentary pause when it seemed as though no one knew how to respond. Then Hoseok rolled his eyes and strode out of the room. “Come on, let’s go,” he muttered, and fortunately, his friends followed his lead. As he passed Chaeyoung, he glared at her.

“How do you manage to ruin everything?” he hissed. “I told you to get out of my room.”

“I - I know.” Chaeyoung heard her voice tremble. “I didn’t think they would -”

“Really? Because it’s so different from what they’ve been doing the last ten years?” He gave her another exasperated look, like she wasn’t worth his time. “Why can’t you just disappear?” he muttered, knocking into her shoulder as he left the room.

Chaeyoung stayed there for a minute, humiliated, her feet rooted to the floor. She didn’t know whether it was his friend’s comments about her, the way they were talking about her like she wasn’t right there in front of them, or whether, after all these years, Hoseok had finally told her the truth.

Why can’t you just disappear?

She glanced into his room again, her eyes running over the taped posters on the wall, the folded bed sheets, a set of clothes draped neatly over the chair. She’d come here in hopes of maybe moving past everything that had caused him to avoid her all these years. Now, she wished she hadn’t said anything at all. 

Chaeyoung rushed home after that, not wanting to wait for Seoyoon to croon over at her to do so. She didn’t think anyone even noticed; she ran out the front door, glad for the empty hallway from where she could hear everyone else in the dining room. The night was dark and chilly, and she hopped over the short fence to her front yard, slamming her door behind her before hurrying upstairs.

She wouldn’t cry this time, she vowed, even as she wiped angry tears forming of their own accord. She was sick of it, sick of everything. She was sick of those stupid friends Chanyeol still hung out with, she was sick of how Hoseok instantly became a different person when it came to her, she was sick of her stepmother, her family - but most of all, she completely sick of how, even after all these years, the things Hoseok said still had the ability to hurt her.

She hadn’t grown up at all, clearly. Nothing had changed. She would forever hold a candle for her brother’s best friend, even if, until two days ago, she’d been somewhat preoccupied by the fact that Nam Sehun from the other section had a rumoured crush on her. 

She looked up from where she was sitting at the corner of her bed when she heard a faint sound of laughter and a shout. Dragging her feet to the window, she saw a car pull out from the Jungs’ driveway, music emanating from it until it screeched to a sudden stop.

“Hurry up, man!” One of the guys shouted as another leapt out of the car, scurrying back to the house. The party must be over. Before she knew it, everyone else would be back home.

Chaeyoung rolled her eyes and stepped away from the window, too tired to care. As she stripped and retrieved an old t-shirt and pajamas from the closet, she found herself feeling more and more stupid by the second. She’d made more of an effort than she’d realised apparently; even the bra she was wearing was something she’d purposely picked out, possibly in an effort to show Hoseok that she’d grown up - except it hadn’t worked, and the only person who seemed to notice it was Chanyeol’s creepy friend.

Pulling on her clothes, she trudged to the bed, ready to nurse another broken heart and fall asleep forever, when she heard a knock.

“Fuck,” she whispered, not in the mood to face her stepmother and her fake concern right now. The knock sounded again and she swore under her breath. “No one’s home,” she called, hoping she’d take the hint.

“Yeah, I don’t think that’s true,” said the voice outside, and Chaeyoung felt a jolt in her stomach. She walked over and opened the door gingerly to see Hoseok, quite possibly the last person she’d ever expected to see outside her room. It suddenly occurred to her how much taller he was; it vaguely intimidated her, until he bit his lip and sighed, looking at the floor.

Chaeyoung was about to ask what he was doing here, but something in his posture made her want to wait him out. So she continued standing there, one hand on her hip and the other on her door.

Hoseok’s eyes flickered up to her and he opened his mouth before he seemingly noticed something behind her. “A colour-changing lava lamp?” he asked, raising an eyebrow. “Is that a high school girl thing?”

She stared. “You’re wearing a snapback at night. Is that a Seoul thing?”

He paused before sighing and taking it off. “I knew it looked stupid,” he muttered, ruffling his messy black hair.

“No, it doesn’t,” she said automatically, wincing slightly at how desperate she sounded. It was too hard to think straight around him. “I - what are you doing here?” she asked, slightly nervous. “Aren’t you afraid your friends will see you in my room?”

“Uh, no. They’re downstairs.”

She nodded. “That’s… good thinking.”

There was an awkward silence where neither of them looked at each other and for the first time in her life, she wished Hoseok would leave her alone.

“Look, um…” Hoseok began slowly, as though every word was taking a great effort. “About before… I know you were just trying to apologise. I shouldn’t have…” He looked up, as though hoping for a prompt. When he received none, he sighed again. “I’m sorry.”

“Okay.” Chaeyoung nodded.

“Right.” After a moment, he spoke again. “Also… Joonho’s an ass.”

She bit her lip and folded her arms across her chest, a little protectively. “Yeah.”

“Anyway… I just came to say that.” He gestured vaguely behind him. “I should head.”

“Sure.”

He turned around halfway before pausing again, squinting slightly at her. “You do understand why I got mad, right? I mean, this wasn’t just about tonight. But it’s like every time that you’re around -”

“Yeah, I understand,” she said quickly, gritting her teeth. The more she looked at him, the less it looked like he cared at all. He didn’t care. He had no idea how much she’d loved him when she was younger, he had no idea how much she regretted her behaviour now, and he had no idea how humiliating it was to stand here and realise that she had no idea who he was at all.

Hoseok looked a little taken aback at her interruption. “Oh? Okay. Uh, good, then.”

“M-hm.”

“I’m gonna go.”

“You do that.”

This time when he turned to leave, Chaeyoung stopped him. “Oppa, wait.” She went to her desk and rifled through a drawer, feeling the cool metal against her fingers before bringing out the object. “I think this is yours,” she said, handing it to him.

He extended his hand automatically, frowning as she dropped it into his palm. “Is this -” He squinted at it. “Oh, my God. This is my keychain.”

“Yeah.” She cleared her throat, feeling distinctly lighter all of a sudden. 

“I lost it years ago.” He looked up at her. “How - how did you find it?”

“Oh, I - I found it in a box of stuff, in the attic.” She shrugged and folded her arms across her chest again. “You must have dropped it here, I guess.”

“Wow.” He nodded, looking slightly more chipper as he shoved the keychain into his pocket. “Thanks.”

“You’re welcome.” A sudden honk sounded outside and it felt like it was reverberating through her chest. “You should go.”

“Yeah.” He raised a hand halfway, like he was saying goodbye to someone he met in line at a bookstore. “See you around, Chae.”

“See you.” She stepped forward to shut the door, watching him walk out of her room and out of her house. Before she could lose her nerve, she spoke again. “The new single is… really cool.”

He was almost at the foot of the stairs when he stopped and looked up at her. For the first time in her memory, Hoseok smiled at her, a real, genuine smile. It was like the sun had come out, and as he thanked her and continued on his way, it occurred to Chaeyoung that it was quite possibly the only time she’d ever see it.

— 

That night was the last time Chaeyoung saw Hoseok for several years. She heard from his parents that he barely had time to eat or sleep, let alone come back to visit his family. He did return for a weekend once, but she’d been away on a school trip with her football team at the time. Apart from that, Hoseok was as far out of her life as was possible.

When she was seventeen, Chaeyoung entered her first relationship. He asked her out by the water cooler after a week of rumours, and their tryst lasted a whole month until she broke up with him in the biology lab, feeling rather smothered by how he insisted on showing up at all her football practices. He didn’t take it well and responded with rumours of his own, following which Chaeyoung’s reputation began preceding her.

Her seventeenth birthday party took place a month before she graduated high school and since she was leaving Gwangju, an unexpected nostalgia caused her to invite every single person she knew. A month later she graduated along with her friends, partied for a week straight until she spent the rest of the summer waiting until she could leave for college in Busan. She did the same a year later for her eighteenth birthday, and since it occurred in the summer, all her friends were back in Gwangju and able to attend.

As it turned out, the only thing remaining that could ensure that Chaeyoung lived her own life with no ties to her brother was leaving Gwangju. In college, she had the opportunity to be who she was. Everyone was figuring it out, and she joined them. She paid attention to the classes she liked, spent nights in the library and in dorms as people quizzed each other, went on weekend trips, had boyfriends, joined college clubs - everything that gave her the satisfaction that she’d made the best out of her college years.

The most stressful time of those years came right at the end, when everyone was applying for jobs. After months of gruelling essays, internships and interviews, Chaeyoung managed to get what she considered her dream job. Her father wasn’t too certain about it; he said it didn’t “sound like a real job” but after her stepmother pitched in during their video call and persuaded him to give it a chance, he gave in.

Chaeyoung didn’t care; it gave her the same vibes as her favourite English movie, The Devil Wears Prada. Condé Nast wasn’t a magazine per se but her job wasn’t exactly that of a secretary either; the role simply said research and while she would’ve liked it to be a bit more specific - maybe columnist - she was willing to pay her dues, especially if it meant getting to live in Seoul, not wearing boring formal clothes to work and possibly working with some truly fancy brands like GQ or Vogue someday.

Moving to Seoul was less romantic than she’d expected; it was a busy, expensive city and no one had time to stop and take a breath, let alone help out a twenty-one year old who’d just moved to the city.

It’s all part of the experience, her inner voice said to her, the one she’d dubbed Ma when she was little. It was less of a coping mechanism and more of a conscience now, and it was what convinced her to move into an apartment in Hongdae with a senior she’d known back in college.

Sungmi was nice and all, but she intimated Chaeyoung a little bit. Her many piercings, her abrupt way of talking and her strange sense of humour always had Chaeyoung on edge. She also had this boyfriend who smelled perpetually of weed and had a cousin he frequently invited over, making it not the ideal living arrangement. Still, even Chaeyoung had to admit that despite the aesthetics, Sungmi had been living in Seoul by herself for nearly a year and was holding onto a good job at a catering company. Most importantly, she was offering her spare room at really low rent, something Chaeyoung was currently giving top priority to.

Plus, the best thing about Sungmi’s apartment was the parties.

“Get, um…” Sungmi moves away from the speaker and asks someone something. “Everything,” she says finally. “Just make sure there’s Absinthe and Bacardi in it and we’ll be good. I’m trusting you, Chaeyoung,” she adds knowingly, abruptly hanging up.

Faced with a plethora of bottles before her in the liquor store, Chaeyoung sighs. She isn’t even fully sure what this party is for, except that vodka and rum are required in large quantities. 

“Absinthe makes the heart grow fonder, I guess,” she mutters, holding the plastic basket up as she scans the shelves, feeling a strange sense of responsibility towards her older roommate’s expectations.

Meanwhile, Jung Hoseok is near the fridges, rattling off the different beer brands to Jimin on the phone.

“I feel like wheat beer,” says Jimin thoughtfully, “but think about the calories.” He pauses as someone says something at his end. “And Taehyung wants that fruity soju.” He whines as Taehyung says something else loudly. “Okay, specifically green apple.”

Hoseok stands there, motionless, as Jimin goes through a minor Friday evening crisis. “Got it. Now, Jimin, you have about thirty seconds to make your decision before I leave this place. Beer-less.”

The younger member sighs heavily. “Alright, just get me a six pack of Corona,” he says finally, as though with a huge effort. “It’s always safe.”

Hoseok closes his eyes and counts to five in his mind, hoping he won’t snap at Jimin for wasting his time debating some random Swedish beer before ultimately deciding on Corona. “Will do.” He hangs up.

Once he has everything, he goes through the list on his phone again, hurriedly making sure he has everything for everyone. As he reaches the end of the list, he realises there’s only one thing remaining.

He spots a clerk at the end of the aisle and looks away. He’s managed so far without being recognised; he’d like to keep it that way for as long as possible. He shuffles towards the spirits, peering at the names and hoping the bottle appears all of a sudden when finally - finally - he spots the green label, the only one of its kind.

“Thank god,” he whispers and reaches for it, the same time as another hand wraps around the bottle. He flinches and withdraws his hand immediately before turning to see the only other person in the entire liquor who could possibly need Absinthe.

Something clicks in Hoseok’s brain, like a track being slowed down in post-production. “Wait…”

She raises her eyebrows. “You really don’t recognise me?”

Hoseok chuckles. It’s too unbelievable. “Dude, I think I saw you at more family dinners than my sister. Wow, Chaeyoung,” he says, taking a step back to look at her. Is she taller? “You look… older.”

“I am. Significantly. And you look…” Chaeyoung frowns and bites her lip, as though searching for something. “… blonder.” She nods as he reaches for his cap and pulls it down further over his head, tucking the few loose strands under the cloth.

“Yeah, that’s… work.” There’s a few seconds of awkward silence that makes Hoseok uncomfortable. They were never friends, but he can’t remember ever being this… unsettled around her. It’s almost like she’s a work acquaintance he’s run into, not the kid he grew up next door to.

He realises he hasn’t said anything and immediately scrambles. “Uh, so… what are you doing here? Wait, what are you doing here?”

“What do you mean?”

“It’s a liquor store. I mean, you’re - you drink?”

“Yeah… I’m twenty-one. Almost twenty-two.” She bites her lips and shakes her head. “I don’t know why I said that. I just turned twenty-one.”

It takes Hoseok a moment to process this. She certainly looks older…

“Wow. Twenty-one.”

“I know.” Chaeyoung looks around before her gaze lands on the bottle still in her hand. “Oh, you can have this.”

“Oh, that’s alright. I don’t need it.”

She raises her eyebrows. “No? You don’t need it for, like… a famous person party?”

He chuckles awkwardly. “Oh, no. A friend of ours, Nari, is coming over tonight and she was the only one who wanted Absinthe.”

“Oh, then you can take it for Nari.”

“Nah, she just wants to get hammered,” he replies, shaking his head. “That can be done with anything. She doesn’t get time off from her job so when she does, she likes to go all out and that includes, unfortunately, a lot of vodka, but I’m sure whiskey would do the trick just as -“ He breaks off when he notices Chaeyoung’s tilted head and slight frown.

“I’ll take it,” she says after a moment. “My roommate’s having a party tonight. Many people need to get hammered with this.”

“Roommate, nice. Wait, are you living in Seoul?”

She nods. “Yeah. Just moved here.”

Too much is happening for Hoseok to process in one trip to the liquor store. “You -“ He pauses. “Does Chanyeol know?” he asks in a low voice.

Chaeyoung chuckles. “Yeah, he knows. My dad knows, too.”

It’s the first glimpse he’s seen so far of the old Chaeyoung, the deliberate omission of her stepmother. But he knows better than to acknowledge it. “Wow, you - you really grew up.”

She gives him an odd look and opens her mouth to say something but then closes it, as though changing her mind. “I did,” she agrees.

Hoseok knows he should be saying something more, maybe offering something - for Chanyeol’s sake. But what is he meant to say to someone he can barely recognise? She’s actually taller, from what he can remember. Her hair isn’t in ponytails anymore and she’s standing differently, too, somehow…

But before he can wrack his brain for the right words, Chaeyoung takes a deep breath.

“I should go.” She holds up the bottle of Absinthe. “Thanks for this.”

“Oh, of course,” he says, nodding and stepping aside. As she brushes past him, he frowns again: is she wearing perfume? Chaotic, skinned-knee, football-playing Chaeyoung?

But the moment passes him and so does Chaeyoung. Before leaving, she raises a hand halfway. “It was nice running into you, Hoseok.”

“Yeah,” he says softly, watching her for a moment as he tries to put his finger on why everything seems so strange. His phone pings then, though, and he remembers the errand he was running. He needs to find an alternative to Absinthe now and move on from one of the more surreal experiences of his life.

He takes a couple of steps forward before something else clicks, and he can finally put his finger on at least one thing.

“Wait,” he says slowly, turning around but not even really trying to spot her near the check-out line. “What did you call me?”

—

Thank you for reading. Don’t forget to drop a review :)

[kwanisms]

Rules

🅱🆈🅵

➤ Minors do not interact with me. If you are a minor or support minors being in adult spaces and potentially getting us adults in LEGAL trouble, you will be blocked and can fuck right tf off. Racists, homophobes, transphobes, and generally awful people stay the fuck away as well. You aren't welcome here.

➤ As much as I try to write gender neutral, I tend to write afab/female because it's what I know as a CIS woman, so keep that in mind. I am being more mindful when it comes to descriptors to keep skin tones, hair types/ lengths as neutral as possible. If I slip from time to time, I apologize. I keep forgetting Y/N is supposed to be "your name" and not some random person named Yin lol

➤ please note that I do write about some pretty heavy topics but all warnings will be posted with each part. It is your duty to read the warnings. You are responsible for the content you consume. Do not hold us accountable because you skipped or disregarded the warnings.

➤ Tumblr is based on a series of reblogs, not likes. Likes, while greatly appreciated, do not circulate posts and reach more audiences. Reblogs do. If you like my work, please reblog it.

➤ I firmly believe in 'you get what you give.' Hate mail will be responded to in kind. The anon feature isn't for cowards. Got something to say? Do it off anon and don't hide like a little bitch.

➤ I sometimes work 12 or 15 hour shifts. I just got accepted to go back to school so my time will be very limited. Do not ask for updates or I'll just delay posting that much longer.

➤ I will say this one time: to be added to my taglists from now going forward, refer to my pinned post for the links to my taglist form. If you have questions about the taglists, you can either send an ask or DM me directly. I'm not that scary, I promise.

I DO NOT ALLOW REPOSTS, TRANSLATIONS, OR CONTINUATIONS OF MY WORKS. If you see ANYTHING like this, please let me know. The ONLY work I've ever cross-posted was a few chapters of my first series, Crossing the Threshold, on my ao3. If you see my name, kwanisms, on any other platform, it IS me, I use that account to keep tabs on plagiarism and thieves.

©️ kwanisms // everything I post (original posts, not reblogs) belongs to me. All writing and graphics including banners, line breaks, etc. are made by me

══════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════

🆁🅴🆀🆄🅴🆂🆃 🆁🆄🅻🅴🆂

Requests are closed!

I mainly write for seventeen, ateez, and stray kids.

I sometimes write for txt, day6, super junior, & nct.

Occasionally, I may write for bts, exo, got7, monsta x, and wonho but more often than not, they will appear as background characters.

Most of my female side characters will come either as OCs or from gg like itzy, twice, red velvet, and aespa. Depending on the series, sometimes I will add or mention idol siblings as minor characters but they will not be heavily involved in the plots. (E.G: Hannah, Lucas, Olivia, Sofia, etc.)

As I mainly write NSFW content, below are the members for each group I write for as well as who my current muses are. These are subject to change.

!!! I will NEVER write for: l*ucas. Period !!!

!!! I will never write NSFW content for Chenle, Park Jisung, Taehyun, or Hueningkai !!!

current muses: Han, Changbin, Chris Bang, Lee Know, S.coups, Hoshi, San, Yunho, Seonghwa. You will see more stuff for these idols

svt: all members

atz: all members

skz: all members

txt: choi line only (yeonjun, soobin, beomgyu)

day6: all members (Jae will not be included in further day6 projects)

suju: yesung

exo: lay, z.tao, chanyeol, baekhyun, junmyeon

➤ WILL NOT WRITE:: watersports, scat, vomit, gore fetishes. I will also not write non-con or dub-con (con non-con is fine), incest, step-cest, illegal age gaps, aged down idols, furries (mild pet play is fine). I also will not include active recreational drug use. I will reference it in some stories for backstory purposes but none of my characters will actively take part in drug use during the events of my stories. Not even marijuana. Most alcohol mentioned in my stories is either wine or soju or a cocktail or two. More may be added at my discretion.

I reserve the right to not fulfill any request for any reason.

🆃🅰🅶🅻🅸🆂🆃 🆁🆄🅻🅴🆂

➮ going forward, these rules will apply to all taglists (see this post for why)

»» when filling out the form, PLEASE DO NOT USE A URL BEGINNING WITH 'https://". Just put in your username with the @ symbol. And do not fill out my taglists with links or the names of my own posts. There's literally no way for me to figure out who you are or what you mean. The name/URL is your @. It's really not that difficult. And please make sure it's spelled correctly before submitting. Otherwise, I won't be able to tag you.

»» if you change your blog name at any point AFTER joining the taglist, it is up to you to notify me of any changes. I will not seek you out to fix it. That's not my responsibility, that's on you. After 10 (ten) days, you will be removed from the taglist.

»» you must have your age listed or indicated somewhere on your blog. I have to know you're over 18. Ageless blogs and minors will NOT be added to taglists and will be instead blocked with minors being added to the ever-growing blacklist.

»» you must interact with the posts you want to be tagged in. If you do not, you will be removed from the taglist and a note will be made. I'm not going to do you a solid in exchange for nothing.

»» if you have been inactive without prior notification (on your blog or made a post) for 6 (six) months, you will be removed from my taglists. Anyone on announced hiatuses will be temporarily removed from taglists (unless discussed beforehand) and will be reinstated upon return.

»» do not send asks or DMs or comment on posts to join my taglists. You must fill out the form. I have the form linked on my pinned post and after the first of the year, I will be going through and updating the links on my posts. Remember me: lily of the valley. With school, work, and other life commitments, I cannot keep track of asks and comments for taglists anymore. Please use the form.

»» blank and empty blogs will not be added. If your blog is blank, it shows me that you don't reblog and you're only here to silently read. Which is fine, but you don't get to be added to taglists if you aren't going to interact with the stuff you consume. Reblogging is the best and most important thing you can do on this website. Likes are nice but there's no algorithm on here. All liking does is save the post in your likes, it doesn't help circulate the posts. Reblogging does. Writers want actual feedback. We love that shit.

»» please make sure your visibility is on! Anyone I cannot tag will be removed if the issue is not corrected after a few days. If I cannot initially tag you, I will message the blog you attached to the form. If I do not hear back in 10 days, you will not be added.

If for whatever reason, you absolutely cannot get the form to work for you, please send me a DM or ask to be added to the taglist but please, PLEASE, specify which taglist you want to be added to and what content you want to be tagged in (sfw, nsfw, both, etc.) Only use this option if you absolutely cannot get the form to work.

Link to taglist form.

[phenomenalgirl9]

Renascence: Hwang Hyunjin x OC

Part 2

Summary: The arcane are everywhere around you they are actually more normal than you think, but what of the anomalies in the arcane like Y/n? It definitely isn't easy. Specially when the nature is always out there to get you and the ones one you love. Loosing a loved one is difficult but when you've done it a couple of times. No matter how many births he took, watching Hyunjin fade wasn't easy for you. How far are you willing to go this time to protect him? Would things be different this time round?

A/n: there are mentions of violence and blood.

<- Previous

----------------------------------------------------

21st Century

"Hey" You see Seonghwa's head peeking from the door.

"Wait a minute" you told the boys in front of you as they nodded and you got up and walked the door.

"They traced the unauthorised shipper" Seonghwa said but you knew there was more to it "It's a lycan"

"A lycan? Call Chris" you whispered.

"Already here" you heard Chris' voice

"Aren't you always on time?" You teased

"Always, for the lady" he said beating his fist on his chest.

"Wait" you said.

"Okay, you do as I told you" the two boys nodded "Jungwon, no violence, or I swear I'll have you grounded for a century"

"That was one time!" He protested.

"Dude, even I have to say that's a lie" Jeongin said chuckling.

You shook your head and said "Okay, off you go now" and signalled Chris and the other Lycan with him to enter.

"Why would a Lycan get involved in this? Do we know who he is?" You asked

"No ma'am, but we have our suspicions" the Lycan said, you looked at her trying hard to rake your brain to bring out her name, as if sensing your thoughts she said "Its Ryujin, by the way, I'm new to the pack but it's an honour to meet you"

"Oh god Ryujin, please don't call me ma'am it makes me feels old" you said.

You heard Chan cough but heard the words "you are" in middle

"Yah!" You scolded, resulting to the two break into laughter.

A knock was heard and you said "Come in" to see Minho walk in galantly, he immediately came to hug you and kissed your cheek with a "hey babe". You were about to hit him with a classic 'Im not your babe' but remembered it's Minho and that won't work. Soon Seonghwa joined and the meeting started.

Seems like Ryujin and Seonghwa had worked out a few pieces of information and he told the rest of you about.

"There are actually three prime suspects, one would be Park Chanyeol" Seonghwa said pointing at the "Some leads say he's been working with our rival"

"Jackson? But I don't think he'd get to that level, he plays safe. This, if it gets out, it could blow up his face infront of the arcanium" you said

"Here comes our second suspect Bambam" Seonghwa said

"That's a new face" you said

"He was recently thrown out of his pack" Ryujin said "He belonged to a neighbouring clan"

"Why was he thrown out?" You asked out of curiosity

"Infidelity to the alpha, he was conspiring to throw her off with another wolf" Chris said making you frown.

"That bitch" you cursed "It is the 21st century, yet the Misogyny in wolves don't get any better in some clans. Anyways, can he have that much strength to attack 3 vampires at night?" You asked

"Momo is a strong one at that" Chris said

"Okay next?" You asked

"Kai, he has a growing business in antics and artefacts, mostly stolen" Ryujin said "His people were seen lurking the docks close by"

"But, he-he is a delegate with the Arcanium!" You said.

"Well the Arcanium isn't as pure and true as it used to be" Chris said.

"Minho?" You suddenly called

"Yes?" He said softly

"You've been quiet" you pointed out.

"Actually, I have a working theory" he said "What if they are all in it together?"

"If so then we better take every step carefully" you said.

----------------------------------------------------

You were sitting with Charlie beside you on your couch, gazing at the city lights in the evening. When the door bell was heard, you go up to answer the intercom and found a familiar face.

"He sweetheart" Minho said slyly as you opened the door and let him in.

"Hey Min" you said and took a seat beside him on the couch, Charlie quickly got up and relocated himself to Minho's lap, whoever thought or wrote vampires are bad with animals were idiots. Minho himself had three cats, but somehow we get along with cats better than with dogs.

"Hwa sent you cause he's busy?" You asked

"Mhm" he nodded

"How are you of any help?" You asked chuckling

"Jus because I don't fight, doesn't mean I won't. Besides two pups are minding the boundary" he said. You made you way to the window to see a familiar petite figure. "I hate it. Going to such lengths for me" you said

"Someone is after you! You're difficult to hurt but not impossible. We need to be careful okay!"he said. You didn't say anything, soon the two of you got engaged into various talks including different places and business and lost track of time. It was around 3 O' clock in the morning when you notice Minho slowly dozing off and you smiled thinking he must be tired. Yes, every supernatural needs sleep, that no sleep crap is shite. But, all these was until you caught a smell.

"OH NO!! MINHO!! MINHO" You rushed to his side and tried to wake him up, slapping his cheek.

"Y/.....n?" He slurred "Y/......n-ie~"

"Fuck!" You cursed you knew he's already intoxicated. You tried to reach to the window but your door flew open. You rushed to grabbed the silver spiked baseball bat you had at the corner as a decoration. Its an antique but it's the only weapon available. You swung it at the intruder who was wearing a mask, but the wet dog smell told you that this was a werewolf. He tried to grab you by your hand but you swung you bat hitting his jaw as the guy growled at you. His movements were clear enough to tell you that he was after you. And he ran towards you to tackle you to the ground, but just as he was about to hit you, you moved and hit his leg resulting him to fall down on his face with a huge thud and you took that chance to hit him unconscious.

"Y/N! Y/N!" you heard Minho say in panic, but before you could react you felt a blow through your stomach that made you shriek in agony as you fell to the ground, you felt as if your insides were burning.

You heard was Minho's panicked but slurred cries "Y/N! Y/N! FELIX!!!! AMBER!!!!!! ANYONE??? Y/N!"

and there was darkness.

----------------------------------------------------

You woke up to a sharp and excruciating pain in your stomach and screamed. It was to much, almost unbearable.

"Y/n-ah!" You heard a very familiar voice as you felt blood in your mouth.

"Y/n" you heard another voice.

"D-dad?" You said weakly.

"Sssh! Don't speak!" The new voice, who smelt to be a werewolf said.

"Amber? Put-put pressure from bith sides" Minho said

"Aaahhh. Aahhh! It's burning Dad! Make it stop!"

You said glancing at Jin who quickly, jabbed out the icicle from Minho's chest, specifically the heart, which was probably placed there by the second intruder. Then, he rushed to you. Amber lightly picked you up and put pressure on your wound from both sides.

"Ah!" She flinched but kept pressing.

"Belladonna aconite" you said "It burns"

"I- I-I" you see Jin fumbling not understanding what to do "There's so much blood" he sayd in tears.

"Sir! Call for back up! Call Chan to get the antidote, there's always some in the pack house" Amber said, and Jin straight away went to his phone and so did Minho

"Dont!" You said "Dont call Ju-jungwonnor Jeongin or Mo....mo. anyone from the docks. This has to be a double sided plan" hearing you Minho lowered him phone, and Jin nodded.

Both Amber and Minho tried their best to leep you awake. Jin couldn't stand seeing you the way he was waiting outside for the other wolfs and Seonghwa, who came in first. And immediately rushed to you.

"I'm fine Hwa" you said "Its just burning"

"The blood flow is lesser" Amber said. Seonhwa touched you arm and went into more panic

"Of course the blood flow is less, she's barely left with any!!" Seonghwa said uncuffing his shirt.

"Y/n! I asked you to drink" Minho scolded as he had told you numerous time.

"WHERE IS CHAN! AND YOU CAN'T FEED HER YOUR BLOOD SHE'LL FREEZE!" Amber said in a panicked mode.

"Do you have a better choice?" Seonghwa said

"No!" You said, knowing what she was inching towards.

"Minho, put pressure on the wound" she said, and she brought her wrist to her mouth and made a cut with her teeth. And held it near your mouth. It's true you were thirsty, it's been ages since you last tasted fresh blood from a human or an Arcane and Ambers blood was enticing, the smell almost putting you in a trance. She held it closer and you opened you mouth and put your lips to suck out the sweet and warm liquid. It filled you body with warmth and soothed your pain. Amber almost let out a moan and you were pulled to the real world as you immediately left her wrist.

Almost on cue Bangchan entered with a vial of the belladonna aconite antidote.

"Sorry. It wasn't in the pack house, I had to get it from the neighbouring pack" he said.

Jin came in and made you drink the antidote, the bitter taste erasing the sweet lingering taste of the liquid you previously consumed. You coughed at the after taste, and you were offered some water.

"But the blood is still flowing out, the healing should have kicked in" Minho said.

"I think it got blocked due to the aconite" Bangchan said

"We need to trigger it" Amber said and immediately took your hand in hers "Do you trust me?" She asked looking into your eyes.

"Yes" something from within you said

And you felt her tighten her grip as she mumbled a "sorry"

You screamed, you felt a few of you bones breaking in your palm, but as soon as she left it you felt it. The healing was actually kicked in and you finally let the sleep take over.

----------------------------------------------------

You woke up in your bed, Minho on one side and Amber on the other, both holding your corresponding hands. You raised you head to see Jeongin and Jungwon sleeping by the foot of the bed. You slowly got up, carefully not waking any of the four and left the room.

"Dad?" You whisper yelled.

"My sunshine!" He whisper yelled too and opened his arms for you to crash into them

"Thank god I reached, when I did. Who knows what those muts were up to" he said.

"How were you here? And how did you know something was wrong?" You asked.

"I wanted to surprise you, but I found Felix wounded and knocked out by the perimeter and the pungent mutty smell. You know the disgusting kind? Yeah, that told me something was wrong. I stepped in to find Amber trying to fight a big one with you unconscious on the groud and Minho pinned with an icicle. That coward fled, but he" Jin paused "He killed his partner who was on the ground, before leaving"

"Ki-killed?! But killing of own kind outside a fight is a taboo! And where's felix?" You asked.

Jin pointed behind you and you notice the white and grey wolf on your couch, its shoulder was bandaged.

"Chan tried to take him but he didn't budge" Jin said.

You smiled and went to the wolf and stroked his head. It immediately eased under your touch and looked at you with big pretty eyes cooing st you.

"I'm okay" you said "Just a little worn out"

"Noona!" You heard and turned to find the two maknaes. You extended you armes and they hugged you carefully. You noticed tears in both their eyes.

"Why didn't you call us? We got so worried when we reached home" Jungwon said.

"I thought I'd loose you!" Jeongin added.

"Nobody is loosing anyone" you assured.

"How was the mission?" You asked.

"It seems to be a pack of rogues. Momo thinks they have been hired as mercenaries" Jungwon said and the two settled on two couches and you sat beside wolf Felix whose head was now on your lap. As you wondered while eating the food cooked by your dad 'what the hell is going on!'

----------------------------------------------------

Next->

Fic Masterlist

Comment or send an ask to be a taglist member.

[gone4neow]

MIGHTY | ⓅⒸⓎ

c h a p t e r f i f t e e n

- park chanyeol x oc

- mulan rewrite [very loosely inspired by the disney version]

- warnings : cursing, dark themes, extreme violence

- work count : 2,913

previous chapter or next chapter

——————————————————————————

When the morning came, Eunyeong was greeted by the sounds of the songbirds outside singing their greetings and the sound of breathing somewhere next to her ear. Her eyes snapped open quickly - she was afraid of where she might be. When her eyes found the general sleeping soundly next to her she relaxed. The tall man laid on his back with his head thrown back. His plump lips were parted as he breathed through his mouth. Eunyeong had never seen the man look so tranquil. Because of this, she couldn't tear her eyes away from him. Her fingers itched to connect the small markings on his face and neck, but she knew that was forbidden. Everything she was feeling was forbidden. It felt like some sort of criminal punishment to her.

A soft sigh escaped her lips as she turned to finally look away from the man. Her hand came up and rested against her chest as it pounded against her ribs violently. For a moment, she let her eyes rest again as she tried to imagine the way her father would react to knowing she had slept so close to a man she wasn't married to. Slowly, a small smile began to form on her face as she pictured his scowl in her mind. Perhaps the foreign feelings she felt towards the general were torturous, but the way her heart yearned for her home felt as if the life in her body was slowly leaving her behind.

The woman had been so lost in her thoughts that she hadn't noticed the man next to her stirring. His eyes slowly fluttered open, scanning the room with brief confusion before they landed on the woman next to him. He knew she was awake from the way she was smiling, but still, his eyes drank in the sight of her. She was filthy. There were patches of dirt all over her skin, her hair was a tangled mess, and she didn't smell as good as the women back home did - and yet there was still something so endearing about her.

"How long have you been awake?" The man asked as he brought a hand up to rub at his eyes sleepily. The woman shot up quickly at the sound of his voice. It was deeper than it usually was and sent vibrations down her spine.

"How long have you been awake?" The woman replied quickly as she looked down at him with wide eyes.

Before the man could answer, a sharp knock echoed throughout the room. The pair shared a glance before the general pushed himself up from the ground. Eunyeong felt her stomach twist anxiously as she gathered her hair up and began to pull it up as neatly as she could manage. Her ears perked up as she heard the door of the room open. A woman's voice floated through the room almost right away. Eunyeong avoided turning to look at who it was.

"Sir, I brought this tub. We use it to give all of our important guests baths!" The woman announced with excitement in her voice. Eunyeong listened as a few bashful giggles filled the air and couldn't resist looking over her shoulder. In the doorway stood a small group of women, all looking up at Chanyeol with adoring expressions. Eunyeong scoffed to herself as she turned back around and finished tying her hair up.

"Ah... I see," the man responded nervously. "Can you prepare a bath for me then? I won't need assistance washing."

"Nonsense! We insist on aiding you," the woman replied as she pushed herself into the room. Chanyeol turned and watched with wide eyes as the other women followed in behind her. When the group of women spotted Eunyeong they halted. The soldier turned and looked at them hesitantly, not sure what would happen next. Would a woman recognize her true identity before a man?

"Are you of importance?" One questioned.

"Surely that doesn't matter! Look at how cute he is!" Another said.

"Yes... you have a point."

"This will be a fun morning!"

Eunyeong watched in horror as they all began to giggle amongst one another again. She turned to look at Chanyeol for help but wasn't surprised to see the tall man standing with a bemused expression on his face.

"He does need a bath, ladies. Just look at how filthy he is," the man began. Eunyeong paled at his words.

"Ladies! That's quite alright, I will wash up somewhere else," Eunyeong assured them as she held her hands up to stop them from approaching her. The general could barely hide the smile on his face when the woman sent him a scowl.

"Alright, alright - that's enough. Ladies, draw me up a bath and be gone. No more will be permitted," the general finally put a stop to the excitement. The ladies all shared a disappointed glance but soon began to do as instructed.

Eunyeong watched out the window as they did so. The sun hadn't been out very long and the morning dew still rested on the leaves of the trees outside. For a moment she wondered what they were doing in this small little village. It seemed so strange to her that after getting all kind of inside information on the enemies the general had decided to sit idle.

"Are you actually taking a bath?" Eunyeong questioned as she watched the man set up a dressing screen in front of the bath the women had just set up. The general laughed lightly at the question while he worked.

"You think I can fit in that tiny tub?" He couldn't help but ask with amusement in his voice.

"Then why would you-"

"The bath is for you. I thought you might enjoy complete privacy for once," the man cut her off. The woman's heart skipped a beat.

"And you'll be in the room?" She found herself asking before she could stop herself.

"No, of course not. I have some official business to tend to today. I will be taking some men with me, but Kyungsoo will stay behind to keep things in line here," the man explained as he turned around and dusted off his hands.

"Then you mean... I have all the time in the world to soak in the bath?" The woman questioned. The man simply nodded. Eunyeong's face lifted with joy. She had never been able to soak in a tub before.

The general left soon after, leaving Eunyeong to do as she pleased with his room. Of course, she immediately dived into the tub after he was gone. The water was warm and refreshing against her skin. As she soaked, she rest her head on the edge of the tub with her eyes closed. It was the first time she felt relaxed in a while. Just as she began to doze off, the sound of the door opening caused her to raise her head. Her eyes were wide as she awaited another sound. Heavy footsteps echoed against the floor as the intruder walked deeper into the room.

"Who's there?" The woman called out hesitantly as she pulled herself flush against the side of the tub to conceal herself from peering eyes.

"Kyungsoo," a deep voice called back to her.

"Please don't come around the screen," she replied after a second of silence.

"What are you doing in the general's room still?" The man questioned her as he rummaged through a stack of papers on the other side of the screen.

"The general allowed me to take a bath while he was away."

"What? Why would he do that?"

"I don't know, I didn't ask."

"I can't find the paper I'm looking for. Why can't I come on the other side of the screen?"

"Because I'm indecent."

"And?"

"What more reason do you need?"

"We're both men. If you're embarrassed by your size-"

"No! Of course not - I just don't want you to see."

"I need this paper."

"Then wait and I will get dressed."

"Why? If you are soaking then continue, it will take me just a few seconds."

"That's okay, I will just get dressed," the woman breathed out in a hurry as she began climbing out of the tub. Just as she stepped out, the man rounded the corner. The woman yelped at the sight of the man and fell to the floor with her arms wrapped around her figure tightly. She couldn't bear looking up at the man, out of fear of what would happen next.

The man didn't move for a few seconds and a suspenseful silence filled the room. Then, his foot began to move again until he was behind the woman. She tensed up at the feeling of cloth wrapping around her shoulders. Slowly, she raised her head and saw that the man was looking away from her with embarrassment painting his skin.

"P-please don't tell anyone about this," she stammered out.

"Get dressed. We will handle this later," the man replied calmly despite his flustered state. Eunyeong watched as he walked over to a shelf and rummaged through some papers before grasping one tightly in his clutches. Without a second glance, the man turn and left the room. The door rattled as the man shut it with extra force. Eunyeong's chest rose and fell quickly as panic bubble inside of her chest. What would happen now that the man knew her true identity?

Eunyeong hurriedly got dressed, brushed her hair out with shaky hands, and left the general's room in search of Baekhyun. The panic she felt only seemed to grow when she couldn't find the man in the inn. Had he gone out with his friends again? She ignored the bewildered glances she got as she ran out into the streets. Being in a foreign location with no friends or any sort of familiarity was overwhelming. When it became too much for the woman, she slipped into a small book shop and hid away in between two bookshelves. Her hands cupped the sides of her face as her knees dug into her chest. She let her eyes close, in an attempt to calm herself down, and found herself drifting off into unconsciousness after just a few minutes passed.

Later that evening, the bookshop keeper was forced to wake the sleeping soldier. The man's hand reach out and clashed against the woman's head - once gently and then a second more forceful. The woman's head shot up in a panic at the feeling. Without thinking, she reach for her dagger. The man put as much distance between himself and the soldier as he could at the gesture. He told the woman that he was closing, so it was time for her to go. The woman gave an embarrassed laugh as she realized the situation she was in. She pushed herself up on her feet before bowing respectfully and exiting the bookstore.

Outside, the sun had already set. Eunyeong released a sigh as she tried to soak up what little bit of the sun's warmth lingered in the air. Though everything in her body was telling her to run while she could, she knew that at some point she would have to return to the inn. She had signed herself up for this. She couldn't just run when things were spiraling out of control. And so, she lifted a foot and set forward towards her fate.

When she arrived back at the inn, men sat together outside with glasses of alcohol in their hands. They were surprisingly quiet for a group of drinking men. Their eyes barely even scanned over Eunyeong as she walked into the inn with her head held high. The inside of the building was much warmer than the air outside. The woman felt as if she were already sweating after just a few seconds of being there, though perhaps it was merely a side effect of the nerves she felt.

The woman hadn't even made it to the hallway before she was being stopped. She drew in a deep breath of air as she turn to look at whoever had grabbed her wrist. Her eyes found Baekhyun's shortly after. Despite the fact that men were all around them, Eunyeong couldn't stop herself from wrapping her arms around the man's neck. The soldier blinked in surprise at the sudden force but allowed his arms to wrap around the woman's shoulders.

"Where have you been?" He questioned her quietly.

"Asleep in a bookstore," she answered as she slowly pulled away from the man. Her cheeks were painted a bright shade of pink as she realized what she had just done. Baekhyun simply laughed, as if the woman were telling a joke rather than the truth.

"Of course you were," he played along. When the woman didn't laugh, his smile fell. "You were?"

The woman wasn't able to explain herself any further. The general cleared his throat from behind the woman, causing her shoulders to stiffen. Baekhyun eyed the pair suspiciously as Eunyeong turned to look at the tall man. His eyes peered down at her with a darkness to them that she wasn't familiar with.

"Come with me," was all he said before he turned and walked down the hall. The woman didn't waste time in doing so. Baekhyun hesitated, torn between wanting to speak up and not wanting to step out of line. In the end, he found himself watching as his friend disappeared into the general's room.

Eunyeong felt her stomach twist upon seeing Kyungsoo sitting on the general's floor. His eyes flickered up and scanned her carefully before he turned his attention back towards the yea resting on the table. While the woman had wanted to try to keep her confident facade up, it was hard for her hands to rest by her side. Her fingers pick at one another nervously as she stood by the door, waiting for what would happen next.

"Why are you just standing there?" The general wondered aloud as he sat down on the floor across from Kyungsoo. Hesitantly, the woman stepped forward and took a seat next to the man. Kyungsoo glanced up at the woman again when she was across from him. There was a conflicted expression on his face as he gazed at her. For a moment the woman wished she had been blessed with the ability to read minds.

"General," she found herself calling out without control. "If I turn myself in will my parents be able to live afterward?"

Both of the men in the room froze at the question. Kyungsoo's eyes averted over to the man next to Eunyeong. The general's eyes were wide as he looked over at the woman next to him.

"Where is this coming from?" He questioned with a nervous huff.

"I-"

"Did something happen?" Kyungsoo interrupted the woman with faux concern. The woman's eyebrows raised at the question. Her mouth open and closed a few times as she tried to formulate a reply.

"You didn't tell him?" She asked with astonishment.

"Tell him what?" Kyungsoo continued his act. The woman's eyebrows scrunched together from the admiration she felt at that moment.

"Someone better tell me something," Chanyeol commented as he raised his rice wine to his lips.

"Kyungsoo... found out today," the woman revealed to the man. The general froze, the glass in his hands stuck against his lips. After a few seconds, he lowered the glass back down onto the table.

"Well, this happened sooner than I anticipated," the man finally said.

"Do you mean you already know?" Kyungsoo asked. When the general nodded, his companion scoffed in disbelief.

"I cannot believe this."

"I cannot believe you were willing to lie to me to cover her tracks."

"I cannot believe you did lie to me and cover her tracks."

The men stared at one another with offense on their features for a few seconds before Eunyeong reach out and grabbed the general's wine. His eyes followed her hand as she lifted the drink to her lips, but before she could consume the liquid he grabbed her hand and took the glass away.

"After last night I don't think you should drink again for a while," he told her with a small laugh.

"It was a tragedy to see," Kyungsoo nodded.

"Then this is it? This isn't going to be a big deal?" The woman questioned with complete confusion after a moment of silence passed.

"With that man from the forest gone, as well as his men, there is no one else that knows about a woman being in our army. As long as we keep it under wraps then everything should be fine," the general told her. "But once this war is over, you and your family should move to new lands."

"Can I ask what made you do this?" Kyungsoo asked. Eunyeong happily obliged. The man's expression softened as the woman explained the complex situation. When she was finished, the man sat in awe.

"I know I came here to save my father's life, but since I got here I've been wrapped up in this war. I intend to go to the end. I want to do as much as I can for this army," the woman began as she attempted to steal a drink from the general's wine again.

"You can start by obeying your general," the tall man scolded her as he saved his glass for the second time.

——————————————————————————

a / n : hi, so this chapter is short and pretty lackluster. i’ll be completely honest - i am currently experience a writing block with this story. i’m not sure where i want to take it or how to get there. SO, if this is terrible please let me know and i’ll redo it or something. anyways, thanks for reading. x

[noah-shin]

𝙴𝚡𝚘 - 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚢𝚎𝚘𝚕

𝔽𝕚𝕔 𝕥𝕪𝕡𝕖: 𝕆𝕟𝕖𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕥

𝔽𝕚𝕔 𝕟𝕒𝕞𝕖: 𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕤𝕙𝕒𝕕𝕠𝕨

𝔾𝕖𝕟𝕣𝕖: 𝕪𝕒𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕖

ℙ𝕒𝕚𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘: ℙ𝕒𝕣𝕜 ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝 × 𝕊𝕥𝕦𝕕𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝔾𝕖𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣 ℕ𝕖𝕦𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕝 ℝ𝕖𝕒𝕕𝕖𝕣

ℂ𝕠𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕣𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘: 𝕘𝕠𝕣𝕖, 𝕪𝕒𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕞𝕖𝕤, 𝕓𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕪𝕚𝕟𝕘, worshipping, stalking,

𝕀𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕣𝕖 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕥𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕤𝕖 , 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕕𝕠𝕟'𝕥 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕕

𝕊𝕠𝕣𝕣𝕪 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕒𝕟𝕪 𝕥𝕪𝕡𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕘𝕣𝕒𝕞𝕞𝕒𝕥𝕚𝕔𝕒𝕝 𝕞𝕚𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕜𝕖

╭─━━━━━━━━━━━━─╮

𝚂𝚞𝚖𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚢

B𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝 𝚙𝚘𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚊𝚛 𝚐𝚒𝚛𝚕 𝚒𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚜 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚜 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚜𝚞𝚛𝚎𝚕𝚢 𝚑𝚊𝚟𝚎 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚊𝚍𝚖𝚒𝚛𝚎𝚛𝚜. 𝙱𝚞𝚝 𝚗𝚘𝚝 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚜𝚊𝚖𝚎. 𝙰𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚒𝚜 𝚞𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚎𝚍 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚎𝚡𝚒𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚗𝚌𝚎 𝚖𝚎𝚊𝚗𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚗 𝚗𝚘𝚝𝚒𝚌𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖 𝚒𝚗 𝚌𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚜. 𝚃𝚑𝚎ir 𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚠𝚊𝚢𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚡𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚘𝚗 𝚢𝚘𝚞. 𝚁𝚎𝚓𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎𝚘𝚗𝚎'𝚜 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚙𝚘𝚜𝚊𝚕 𝚍𝚒𝚍𝚗'𝚝 𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚔 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚜𝚝 thing 𝚞𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚒𝚝 𝚝𝚞𝚛𝚗𝚎𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚠𝚑𝚘𝚕𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚕𝚍 𝚞𝚙𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗 .

╰─━━━━━━━━━━━━─╯

𝕎𝕠𝕣𝕕𝕤: 1906

━━━━━━♡♤♡━━━━━━

𝔸𝕦𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕣'𝕤 𝕡𝕠𝕧

𝔸𝕥 𝟘𝟠:𝟘𝟘 𝔸𝕄

𝕊𝕥𝕦𝕕𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕤 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕥𝕒𝕝𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕙 𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕕𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕚𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕤 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕒 𝕘𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕡 𝕠𝕗 𝕘𝕚𝕣𝕝𝕤 𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕙𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕨𝕒𝕪. ℚ𝕦𝕚𝕔𝕜𝕝𝕪 𝕒 𝕝𝕠𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕕𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕤 𝕒𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕨𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕘𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕡 𝕠𝕗 𝕘𝕚𝕣𝕝𝕤 𝕨𝕙𝕠 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕟𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕟 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕚𝕣 𝕟𝕠𝕣𝕞𝕒𝕝 𝕤𝕔𝕙𝕠𝕠𝕝 𝕕𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕤.

𝔸𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕣𝕟𝕖𝕣 𝕂𝕒𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕒 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕨𝕒𝕝𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕘𝕚𝕣𝕝𝕤 𝕨𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕔𝕙𝕠𝕠𝕝 𝕦𝕟𝕚𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕞 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕒 𝕓𝕝𝕒𝕔𝕜 𝕨𝕒𝕥𝕔𝕙 𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕨𝕣𝕚𝕤𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕒 𝕓𝕠𝕨 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕚𝕕𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕙𝕒𝕚𝕣. 𝔹𝕖𝕤𝕚𝕕𝕖 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕎𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕨𝕙𝕠 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕒𝕤𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕐𝕟 𝕒𝕓𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘. 𝕀𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕞𝕚𝕕𝕕𝕝𝕖 𝕐𝕟 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕨𝕒𝕝𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕘𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕡 𝕠𝕗 𝕗𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕟𝕕𝕤 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕟𝕚𝕤𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕤 𝕒𝕝𝕨𝕒𝕪𝕤 . 𝔹𝕖𝕤𝕚𝕕𝕖 𝕙𝕖𝕣 ℕ𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕒𝕝𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝔾𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖'𝕤 𝕗𝕦𝕝𝕝 𝕒𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕠𝕟 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕤𝕞𝕒𝕣𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕥𝕔𝕙.

𝕎𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕒𝕤𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕟

𝕎𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕣: 𝕊𝕠 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥'𝕤 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕟 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕥𝕠𝕕𝕒𝕪 𝕒𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕤𝕔𝕙𝕠𝕠𝕝?

𝕐𝕟 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕒𝕟 𝕒𝕟𝕟𝕠𝕪𝕖𝕕 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕤𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕒𝕤 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕚𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕕𝕤 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕣 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕕𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕤 𝕤𝕒𝕪𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕘𝕠𝕠𝕕 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕓𝕒𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕤 𝕒𝕓𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕞.

𝕐𝕟: 𝕀 𝕕𝕠𝕟'𝕥 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕪 𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕟 𝕞𝕒𝕟. 𝕀 𝕒𝕞 𝕛𝕦𝕤𝕥 𝕘𝕠𝕟𝕟𝕒 𝕘𝕠 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜 𝕥𝕠 𝕞𝕪 𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕤𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕝𝕖𝕖𝕡 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕠𝕝𝕖 𝕕𝕒𝕪 𝕒𝕨𝕒𝕪.

ℕ𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕞𝕒𝕕𝕖 𝕒 𝕨𝕖𝕚𝕣𝕕 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕤𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕨𝕠𝕣𝕕𝕤 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕂𝕒𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕒 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 ℕ𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘

𝕂𝕒𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕒: 𝕊𝕥𝕠𝕡 𝕘𝕚𝕧𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕨𝕖𝕚𝕣𝕕 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜 . ℙ𝕖𝕠𝕡𝕝𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕓𝕖 𝕨𝕖𝕚𝕣𝕕𝕖𝕕 𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕓𝕪 𝕪𝕠𝕦.

𝔾𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖: 𝕊𝕒𝕞𝕖.

𝔾𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕 𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕟𝕠𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖.

𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕝𝕝 𝕣𝕒𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕕𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕤 𝕨𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕚𝕣 𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕧𝕖 𝕔𝕝𝕒𝕤𝕤𝕣𝕠𝕠𝕞. 𝔸𝕞𝕠𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕕𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕒 𝕓𝕠𝕪 𝕨𝕙𝕠 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕥 𝕐𝕟 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕜𝕖𝕖𝕡 𝕠𝕟 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕦𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕝 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕤𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥 . ℍ𝕖 𝕒𝕝𝕨𝕒𝕪𝕤 𝕕𝕠𝕖𝕤. 𝕆𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕙𝕖 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨𝕤 𝕙𝕠𝕨 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕪𝕕𝕒𝕪 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕚𝕥𝕤 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕔𝕣𝕦𝕤𝕙 𝕒𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕔𝕙𝕠𝕠𝕝 𝕙𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕥𝕣𝕪𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕒𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕣𝕒𝕘𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕒𝕝𝕜 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕗𝕒𝕚𝕝𝕤 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕪𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕖𝕖𝕤 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕖 𝕚𝕤 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕝𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕝 𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕨𝕒𝕪𝕤.

ℕ𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘, 𝕐𝕟 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝔾𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖 𝕨𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕔𝕝𝕒𝕤𝕤𝕣𝕠𝕠𝕞 𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕪 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕤𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕕𝕦𝕝𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕝𝕤𝕥 𝕂𝕒𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕒 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕎𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕨𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕓𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕚𝕣 𝕤𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕕𝕦𝕝𝕖.

𝔸𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕞𝕚𝕟𝕦𝕥𝕖𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕔𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕒𝕟𝕟𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕔𝕖𝕕

𝕋𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕣: 𝔾𝕠𝕠𝕕 𝕞𝕠𝕣𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕕𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕤 . 𝔹𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕘𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕠𝕒𝕣𝕕 𝕀 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕒𝕟𝕟𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕔𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕓𝕖 𝕒 𝕘𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕡 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕛𝕖𝕔𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 ℍ𝕚𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕣𝕪 𝕤𝕦𝕓𝕛𝕖𝕔𝕥 . 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕓𝕖 𝕤𝕖𝕡𝕒𝕣𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕟 𝕡𝕒𝕚𝕣𝕤 . 𝕋𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕚𝕤 𝕓𝕖𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕕𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕖𝕖 𝕙𝕠𝕨 𝕨𝕖𝕝𝕝 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕕𝕠 𝕡𝕒𝕚𝕣𝕨𝕠𝕣𝕜 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕔𝕝𝕒𝕤𝕤𝕞𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕤. 𝔸𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕦𝕝𝕥 𝕠𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕛𝕖𝕔𝕥 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕓𝕖 𝕒𝕕𝕕𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕗𝕚𝕟𝕒𝕝 𝕖𝕩𝕒𝕞. 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕓𝕖𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕒𝕜𝕖 𝕚𝕥 𝕊𝔼ℝ𝕀𝕆𝕌𝕊𝕃𝕐!!

𝕊𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕔𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕞𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕒𝕤𝕥 𝕡𝕒𝕣𝕥 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕠𝕨 𝕚𝕣𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕡𝕠𝕟𝕤𝕚𝕓𝕝𝕖 𝕞𝕠𝕤𝕥 𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕕𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕤 𝕒𝕣𝕖. 𝕊𝕥𝕦𝕕𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕤 𝕘𝕣𝕠𝕒𝕟 𝕚𝕟 𝕕𝕚𝕤𝕡𝕒𝕚𝕣 𝕤𝕖𝕟𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕚𝕥 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕖𝕟𝕕 𝕨𝕖𝕝𝕝 𝕚𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕪 𝕕𝕚𝕤𝕒𝕘𝕣𝕖𝕖𝕕 .

𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕒𝕘𝕒𝕚𝕟 𝕤𝕡𝕠𝕜𝕖

𝕋𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕣: 𝕊𝕠 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕛𝕖𝕔𝕥 ℝ𝕦𝕓𝕪 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕓𝕖 𝕡𝕒𝕚𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 ℝ𝕪𝕒𝕟, 𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕙𝕦𝕖𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕜𝕒𝕚 (𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘) , 𝔹𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕒 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕐𝕟, 𝔾𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝.......

𝔹𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕔𝕒𝕟 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕦𝕖 𝔾𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖 𝕞𝕒𝕕𝕖 𝕒 𝕕𝕚𝕤𝕘𝕦𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕

𝔾𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖: 𝔼𝕨𝕨!! ℕ𝕠𝕥 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕟𝕖𝕣𝕕 . 𝕄𝕚𝕤𝕤 𝕔𝕒𝕟 𝕀 𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕘𝕖 𝕞𝕪 𝕘𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕡 𝕞𝕒𝕥𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕖𝕝𝕤𝕖?

ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜 𝕕𝕠𝕨𝕟 𝕗𝕖𝕖𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕒𝕕 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕒𝕤 𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕦𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕚𝕥

𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕣𝕠𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕖𝕪𝕖𝕤 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕

𝕋𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕣: ℕ𝕠. ℕ𝕠𝕨 𝕤𝕙𝕦𝕥 𝕦𝕡 𝕓𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕀 𝕘𝕚𝕧𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕕𝕖𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟!

𝔾𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖 𝕘𝕝𝕒𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕤𝕖𝕔𝕣𝕖𝕥𝕝𝕪 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕪𝕟 𝕔𝕙𝕦𝕔𝕜𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕤𝕖𝕖𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕚𝕥𝕦𝕒𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕚𝕟 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝕙𝕖𝕣.

───────✧❁✧───────

𝟛 𝕕𝕒𝕪𝕤 𝕝𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕣 - 𝔸𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕔𝕝𝕒𝕤𝕤

ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝'𝕤 ℙ𝕠𝕧

𝕀 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕨𝕒𝕚𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕚𝕟 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝔾𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖'𝕤 𝕝𝕠𝕔𝕜𝕖𝕣 𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕔𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕦𝕡 𝕥𝕙𝕖 ℙ𝕣𝕠𝕛𝕖𝕔𝕥 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕓𝕖 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕞𝕒𝕕 𝕚𝕗 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕚 𝕞𝕒𝕕𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕪 𝕞𝕚𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕜𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕗𝕚𝕟𝕚𝕤𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕛𝕖𝕔𝕥. 𝕐𝕖𝕤, 𝕀 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕡𝕝𝕖𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕠𝕝𝕖 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕛𝕖𝕔𝕥 𝕒𝕤 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕚𝕕𝕟'𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕔𝕠𝕠𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕒𝕥𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕞𝕖 . 𝕊𝕦𝕕𝕕𝕖𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕀 𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕞𝕓𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕦𝕡𝕠𝕟 𝕞𝕪 𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕡𝕤 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕒𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕤 𝕗𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕞𝕪 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕡𝕝𝕒𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕗𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕣. 𝕀 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕡𝕚𝕔𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕞 𝕦𝕡 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕒 𝕡𝕒𝕚𝕣 𝕠𝕗 𝕗𝕠𝕠𝕥 𝕔𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕞𝕪 𝕧𝕚𝕖𝕨. 𝕀 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜 𝕦𝕡 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕒𝕨 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕠𝕧𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕞𝕪 𝕝𝕚𝕗𝕖 𝕐𝕟........

𝕊𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕙𝕠𝕝𝕕𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕛𝕖𝕔𝕥 𝕡𝕒𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕤. 𝕊𝕦𝕕𝕕𝕖𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕞𝕪 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕓𝕖𝕒𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕗𝕒𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕓𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖, 𝕤𝕖𝕖𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕔𝕝𝕠𝕤𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕞𝕪 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕕𝕚𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕣𝕓 𝕦𝕤. 𝕊𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕞𝕖

𝕐𝕟: ℍ𝕖𝕣𝕖

𝕊𝕙𝕖 𝕘𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕞𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕒𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕤 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕚𝕟 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕟𝕥 𝕠𝕗 𝔾𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖'𝕤 𝕝𝕠𝕔𝕜𝕖𝕣

𝔹𝕦𝕚𝕝𝕕𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕦𝕡 𝕞𝕪 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕣𝕒𝕘𝕖 𝕀 𝕒𝕤𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕖𝕣

ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝: 𝔸𝕣𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨-𝕨𝕒𝕚𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕤-𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕠𝕟𝕖?

𝕊𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕟𝕠 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕤𝕚𝕠𝕟

𝕐𝕟: 𝕐𝕖𝕒𝕙. 𝕀 𝕒𝕞 𝕨𝕒𝕚𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝔾𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖 . 𝕀 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕜 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖.

𝔹𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕀 𝕔𝕒𝕟 𝕚𝕟𝕚𝕥𝕚𝕒𝕥𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕦𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕤𝕒𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕪𝕟 𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠𝕨𝕒𝕣𝕕𝕤 𝔾𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕠 𝕔𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕣'𝕤 𝕣𝕠𝕠𝕞.

𝕀 𝕤𝕔𝕠𝕝𝕕𝕖𝕕 𝕞𝕪𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕗 𝕚𝕟 𝕞𝕪 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕗𝕒𝕚𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕘𝕒𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕒𝕝𝕜 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕙𝕖𝕣.

𝕊𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕠𝕝𝕕 𝕙𝕖𝕣

𝔾𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖: 𝕃𝕖𝕥'𝕤 𝕘𝕠

𝔹𝕦𝕥 𝕓𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕪 𝕔𝕒𝕟 𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝔾𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖'𝕤 𝕘𝕒𝕫𝕖 𝕗𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕠𝕟 𝕞𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕒𝕤𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕡𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕥 𝕞𝕖

𝔾𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖: 𝕎𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕒𝕣𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕕𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕕𝕦𝕞𝕓𝕠?

𝕀 𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕

ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝: 𝕀-𝕚 𝕗𝕚𝕟𝕚𝕤𝕙𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕛𝕖𝕔𝕥 . ℍ𝕖𝕣𝕖

𝕊𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕠𝕠𝕜 𝕚𝕥 𝕙𝕒𝕣𝕤𝕙𝕝𝕪 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕞𝕪 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕨𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕒𝕨𝕒𝕪.

𝕎𝕙𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕧𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕀 𝕖𝕒𝕧𝕖𝕤𝕕𝕣𝕠𝕡 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕞 𝕤𝕒𝕪𝕚𝕟𝕘

𝔾𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖: 𝕊𝕦𝕔𝕙 𝕒 𝕨𝕖𝕚𝕣𝕕𝕠

𝕐𝕟: 𝕀 𝕕𝕠𝕟'𝕥 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕟 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕨𝕙𝕠 𝕚𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥......

𝕀 𝕤𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕨𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕒𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕝𝕚𝕫𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕀 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕒𝕔𝕥𝕦𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕕𝕠 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕪𝕟 𝕚𝕟 𝕞𝕪 𝕝𝕚𝕗𝕖. 𝕀 𝕔𝕒𝕟'𝕥 𝕓𝕖 𝕒 𝕔𝕠𝕨𝕒𝕣𝕕 𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕞𝕠𝕣𝕖.

⳾⑅*❀⑅*❀⑅*❀⑅*❀⑅*❀⑅**⑅*❀⑅*❀⑅*❀⑅

𝔸𝕦𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕣'𝕤 𝕡𝕠𝕧

𝟜 𝕞𝕠𝕟𝕥𝕙𝕤 𝕝𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕣

𝔸𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕕𝕒𝕪

��𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕒𝕤𝕥 𝕪𝕖𝕒𝕣 𝕒𝕥 𝕙𝕚𝕘𝕙 𝕤𝕔𝕙𝕠𝕠𝕝. 𝕊𝕠 𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕕𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕤 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕖𝕟𝕛𝕠𝕪𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕚𝕣 𝕗𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕟𝕕𝕤 𝕒𝕤 𝕞𝕦𝕔𝕙 𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕪 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕓𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕪 𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕚𝕣 𝕔𝕠𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕘𝕖 𝕝𝕚𝕗𝕖 𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕧𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕪𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕓𝕖𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕕.

𝔾𝕚𝕣𝕝𝕤 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕨𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕓𝕖𝕒𝕦𝕥𝕚𝕗𝕦𝕝 𝕘𝕠𝕨𝕟𝕤 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕓𝕠𝕪𝕤 𝕥𝕦𝕩𝕖𝕕𝕠. 𝔼𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕪𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕘𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕥 𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕕𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕤 𝕘𝕠𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕞𝕠𝕤𝕥 𝕒𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟. 𝕐𝕟 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕤𝕚𝕡𝕡𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕝𝕖𝕞𝕠𝕟𝕒𝕕𝕖 𝕦𝕟𝕒𝕨𝕒𝕣𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕖𝕪𝕖𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕓𝕦𝕣𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕠𝕝𝕖𝕤 𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕕𝕚𝕣𝕖𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕨𝕒𝕚𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕣𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥 𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕒𝕜𝕖 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕒𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟𝕤.

𝔸𝕤 𝕂𝕒𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕒 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕕𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕓𝕖𝕤𝕚𝕕𝕖 𝕐𝕟, 𝕤𝕦𝕕𝕕𝕖𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕘𝕠𝕥 𝕒 𝕔𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕨𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕒 𝕤𝕚𝕕𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕣𝕖𝕔𝕖𝕚𝕧𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕒𝕝𝕝. 𝕐𝕟 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕕𝕠𝕫𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕠𝕗𝕗 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕒 𝕤𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕕 𝕔𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕡𝕙𝕠𝕟𝕖. 𝕊𝕙𝕖 𝕠𝕡𝕖𝕟𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕠𝕔𝕜 𝕤𝕔𝕣𝕖𝕖𝕟 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕒𝕨 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕗𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕟𝕕 𝕐𝕦𝕟𝕒 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕠 𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕒𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕪. 𝕊𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕦𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕜 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕒𝕓𝕝𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕨𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕐𝕦𝕟𝕒 𝕥𝕠𝕝𝕕 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕒𝕪 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘.

𝔸𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕖𝕟𝕕 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕙𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕐𝕟 𝕔𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕐𝕦𝕟𝕒'𝕤 𝕟𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕒𝕤 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕨 𝕟𝕠 𝕠𝕟𝕖. 𝕊𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕒𝕓𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕠 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕔𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕙𝕒𝕕𝕠𝕨 . 𝕐𝕟 𝕢𝕦𝕖𝕤𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟𝕖𝕕

𝕐𝕟: 𝕎𝕙𝕠 𝕚𝕤 𝕚𝕥?

𝕀𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕡𝕠𝕟𝕤𝕖 𝕒 𝕕𝕖𝕖𝕡 𝕧𝕠𝕚𝕔𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕

ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝: 𝕄𝕖. ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝...

𝕐𝕟 𝕥𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕣𝕖𝕔𝕠𝕘𝕟𝕚𝕫𝕖 , 𝕒𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕤𝕖𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕

𝕐𝕟: 𝕆𝕠𝕙 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕘𝕦𝕪 𝕨𝕙𝕠 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝔾𝕚𝕤𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖'𝕤 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕛𝕖𝕔𝕥 𝕡𝕒𝕣𝕥𝕟𝕖𝕣?

ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝 𝕟𝕠𝕕. 𝕋𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕤𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕔𝕜 𝕓𝕖𝕥𝕨𝕖𝕖𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕞 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕪𝕟 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕘𝕖𝕥𝕥𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕟𝕟𝕠𝕪𝕖𝕕

𝔹𝕖𝕗𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕔𝕒𝕟 𝕤𝕒𝕪 𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕

ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝: 𝕀 𝕝𝕠𝕧𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕐𝕟!

𝔹𝕖𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕤𝕙𝕠𝕔𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕐𝕟 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕

𝕐𝕟: 𝕊𝕠𝕣𝕣𝕪. ℂ𝕒𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕤𝕒𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕒𝕘𝕒𝕚𝕟?

ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝 𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕗𝕖𝕤𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕖𝕔𝕠𝕟𝕕 𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖

ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝: 𝕀 𝕝𝕠𝕧𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕪𝕟. 𝕀 𝕝𝕚𝕜𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕗𝕚𝕣𝕤𝕥 𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖 𝕀 𝕙𝕒𝕕 𝕤𝕖𝕖𝕟 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕔𝕙𝕠𝕠𝕝. 𝕀 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕒𝕝𝕨𝕒𝕪𝕤 𝕒𝕕𝕞𝕚𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕒 𝕗𝕒𝕣. ℙ𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕖 𝕒𝕔𝕔𝕖𝕡𝕥 𝕞𝕪 𝕝𝕠𝕧𝕖.

𝕐𝕟 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕪𝕖𝕕 𝕢𝕦𝕚𝕖𝕥 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕒 𝕞𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕟𝕥 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕥𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕓𝕖𝕥𝕨𝕖𝕖𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕞 𝕞𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕔𝕜. 𝕊𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕢𝕦𝕚𝕟𝕥 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕖𝕪𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕

𝕐𝕟: 𝔻𝕚𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕜 𝕀 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕝𝕠𝕧𝕖 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕝𝕚𝕜𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦. 𝔹𝕣𝕠 𝕀 𝕕𝕠𝕟'𝕥 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕟 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕝𝕪. ℍ𝕠𝕨 𝕕𝕚𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕟 𝕖𝕩𝕡𝕖𝕔𝕥 𝕞𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕒𝕔𝕔𝕖𝕡𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕡𝕠𝕤𝕒𝕝?

ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝: 𝕀 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕨𝕖 𝕒𝕣𝕖 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕕𝕚𝕗𝕗𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕟𝕥. 𝔹𝕦𝕥 𝕀 𝕝𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕗𝕚𝕣𝕤𝕥 𝕤𝕚𝕘𝕙𝕥 . 𝕎𝕖 𝕕𝕠𝕟'𝕥 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕖𝕒𝕔𝕙 𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕨𝕖 𝕔𝕒𝕟 𝕨𝕠𝕣𝕜 𝕚𝕥 𝕠𝕦𝕥. ℂ𝕒𝕟'𝕥 𝕨𝕖?

𝔸𝕟𝕟𝕠𝕪𝕖𝕕, 𝕐𝕟 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕒𝕓𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕠 𝕒𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝 𝕘𝕣𝕒𝕓𝕓𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕𝕤 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕡𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕓𝕠𝕕𝕪 𝕥𝕠𝕨𝕒𝕣𝕕𝕤 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕓𝕦𝕞𝕡 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕔𝕖𝕤𝕤. 𝕐𝕟 𝕥𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕒𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝 𝕓𝕦𝕣𝕤𝕥 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕤 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕙𝕦𝕘𝕘𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕨𝕒𝕚𝕤𝕥. 𝔸𝕤 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕥𝕠 𝕝𝕖𝕥 𝕘𝕠 𝕠𝕗 𝕙𝕖𝕣, 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕

ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝: ℕ𝕠 𝕐𝕟. ℙ𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕖 𝕀 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕕𝕠 𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕤𝕒𝕪 𝕥𝕠 𝕞𝕖 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕕𝕠𝕟'𝕥 𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕞𝕖.

𝕐𝕟 𝕡𝕦𝕤𝕙𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕒𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕖𝕟𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕠𝕗 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕤𝕙𝕚𝕥𝕤 . 𝔸𝕤 𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕞𝕓𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕦𝕡𝕠𝕟 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕡. 𝕐𝕟 𝕪𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕕

𝕐𝕟: 𝔾𝕠 𝕗𝕚𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕖𝕝𝕤𝕖 𝕟𝕖𝕣𝕕 . 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕕𝕠 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕞𝕖!! 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕣𝕖 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕟 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕝𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕝. 𝔾𝕚𝕧𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕝𝕠𝕧𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕠 𝕞𝕒𝕥𝕔𝕙𝕖𝕤 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕪𝕠𝕦. 𝔻𝕦𝕞𝕓 𝕡𝕖𝕠𝕡𝕝𝕖

𝕐𝕟 𝕞𝕦𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕝𝕒𝕤𝕥 𝕡𝕒𝕣𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕕 𝕒𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖.

⋘ ──── ∗ ⋅◈⋅ ∗ ──── ⋙

𝕊𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕕𝕒𝕪𝕤 𝕝𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕣

𝕀𝕥'𝕤 𝕓𝕖𝕖𝕟 𝕕𝕒𝕪𝕤 𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕔𝕖 ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝 𝕡𝕣𝕠𝕡𝕠𝕤𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕐𝕞. 𝔽𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕕𝕒𝕪 ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝 𝕓𝕖𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕞𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕦𝕓𝕓𝕠𝕣𝕟 𝕥𝕠 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕪𝕟. ℍ𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕠𝕡𝕖𝕟𝕝𝕪 . 𝕐𝕟 𝕥𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕡 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕚𝕕𝕟'𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕓𝕝𝕒𝕓𝕓𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 " 𝕀 𝕝𝕠𝕧𝕖 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕐𝕟" 𝔸𝕤 𝕚𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕓𝕖𝕔𝕠𝕞𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒 𝕙𝕠𝕥 𝕥𝕠𝕡𝕚𝕔 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕤𝕔𝕙𝕠𝕠𝕝 ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕓𝕖𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕞𝕠𝕣𝕖 𝕓𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕚𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕟 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣.

𝕐𝕟'𝕤 𝕡𝕠𝕧

𝔸𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕓𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕜 𝕀 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕒𝕝𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕎𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕒𝕓𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕙𝕠𝕨 𝕞𝕦𝕔𝕙 𝕀 𝕙𝕒𝕥𝕖 𝕞𝕪 𝕓𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕪

𝕎𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕣: ℂ𝕒𝕝𝕞 𝕕𝕠𝕨𝕟. 𝕎𝕖 𝕒𝕣𝕖 𝕘𝕠𝕟𝕟𝕒 𝕕𝕠 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕓𝕠𝕦𝕥 𝕚𝕥

𝕐𝕟: 𝕎𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕔𝕒𝕝𝕞 𝕕𝕠𝕨𝕟!!! 𝕋𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕞𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕗𝕦𝕔𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕓𝕚𝕥𝕔𝕙 𝕝𝕚𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕡𝕦𝕤𝕙𝕖𝕕 𝕞𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕀 𝕘𝕠𝕥 𝕙𝕦𝕣𝕥. 𝕀 𝕤𝕨𝕖𝕒𝕣 𝕀 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕓𝕦𝕘𝕫𝕖 𝕚𝕗 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕓𝕚𝕥𝕔𝕙 𝕕𝕚𝕖𝕤 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕕𝕒𝕪

𝕎𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕣: 𝕊𝕒𝕞𝕖. 𝕎𝕖 𝕒𝕣𝕖 𝕟𝕠𝕥 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕟 𝕘𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕧𝕚𝕤𝕚𝕥 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕗𝕦𝕟𝕖𝕣𝕒𝕝 𝕒𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕨𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕙𝕒𝕕 𝕕𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕪𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕤 𝕠𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕣𝕠𝕨 𝕒 𝕔𝕒𝕔𝕥𝕦𝕤 🌵🌵

𝕐𝕟: 𝕐𝕠𝕦 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖𝕤 𝕀 𝕗𝕖𝕖𝕝 𝕝𝕚𝕜𝕖 𝕚𝕥 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕓𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕥𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕚𝕗 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕚𝕖𝕕

𝕃𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖 𝕕𝕚𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕪 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕙𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕚𝕣 𝕥𝕒𝕝𝕜 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕠𝕝𝕖 𝕥𝕚𝕞𝕖 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕣𝕒𝕘𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕜𝕟𝕠𝕨𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕚𝕣 𝕝𝕠𝕧𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕙𝕦𝕣𝕥 𝕓𝕪 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕡𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕒𝕟𝕥.

♡*+:•*∴":♡.•♬✧♡*+:•*∴":♡.•♬✧♡*+:•*∴"

𝕐𝕟'𝕤 𝕡𝕠𝕧

𝔸𝕥 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘

𝕀 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕘𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕓𝕒𝕔𝕜 𝕥𝕠 𝕞𝕪 𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕤𝕖 𝕒𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕨𝕒𝕝𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕚𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕒𝕣𝕜 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 𝕞𝕪 𝕗𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕟𝕕 𝕃𝕚𝕤𝕒. 𝕀 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕡𝕠𝕟𝕕𝕖𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕒 𝕕𝕒𝕣𝕜𝕖𝕣 𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕪 𝕒𝕤 𝕚𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕠𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕥𝕠 𝕞𝕪 𝕙𝕠𝕦𝕤𝕖. 𝕌𝕤𝕦𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕡𝕖𝕠𝕡𝕝𝕖 𝕒𝕣𝕖 𝕗𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕕 𝕨𝕒𝕝𝕜𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕪 𝕓𝕦𝕥 𝕥𝕠𝕕𝕒𝕪 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕋𝕙𝕦𝕣𝕤𝕕𝕒𝕪 . 𝕊𝕠 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕟𝕠 𝕠𝕟𝕖. 𝕀 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕙𝕒𝕝𝕗 𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕘𝕙 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕪 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕤𝕦𝕕𝕕𝕖𝕟𝕝𝕪 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕡𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕞𝕖 𝕚𝕟𝕥𝕠 𝕒 𝕕𝕒𝕣𝕜𝕖𝕣 𝕣𝕠𝕒𝕕. 𝕀 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕘𝕠𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕤𝕔𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕞 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕤𝕠𝕟 𝕡𝕦𝕥 𝕡𝕣𝕖𝕤𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕠𝕟 𝕞𝕪 𝕞𝕠𝕦𝕥𝕙 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕔𝕠𝕣𝕟𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕞𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕒 𝕨𝕒𝕝𝕝 . 𝕀 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜 𝕒𝕥 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕤𝕠𝕟 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕒𝕨 𝕚𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕟𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕠𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕟 ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝 . ℍ𝕖 𝕣𝕖𝕞𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕞𝕪 𝕞𝕠𝕦𝕥𝕙 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕀 𝕪𝕖𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕟 𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕡𝕣𝕚𝕤𝕖

𝕐𝕟: 𝕎𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕥𝕪𝕡𝕖 𝕠𝕗 𝕗𝕦𝕔𝕜𝕖𝕣𝕪 𝕚𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕤?

𝕀 𝕟𝕠𝕥𝕚𝕔𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕤𝕠𝕞𝕖 𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕤𝕥𝕒𝕚𝕟 𝕠𝕟 𝕙𝕚𝕤 𝕤𝕙𝕚𝕣𝕥 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖. 𝕆𝕙 𝕞𝕪 𝕘𝕠𝕕! 𝕎𝕙𝕒𝕥 𝕕𝕚𝕕 𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕠?

𝕀 𝕝𝕠𝕠𝕜 𝕒𝕣𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕕. 𝕄𝕪 𝕗𝕒𝕔𝕖 𝕓𝕖𝕔𝕒𝕞𝕖 𝕡𝕒𝕝𝕖 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 𝕞𝕪 𝕖𝕪𝕖𝕤 𝕗𝕒𝕝𝕝 𝕠𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕓𝕠𝕕𝕪 𝕠𝕗 𝕞𝕪 𝕓𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕒 𝕝𝕚𝕥𝕥𝕝𝕖 𝕓𝕚𝕥 𝕒𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕞𝕖.

ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕

ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝: 𝕀 𝕥𝕠𝕝𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕀 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕 𝕕𝕠 𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕀 𝕕𝕚𝕕 . 𝕃𝕠𝕠𝕜 𝕀 𝕜𝕚𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕓𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕪 𝕒𝕤 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕨𝕒𝕟𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕐𝕟𝕚𝕖.

𝔸𝕟𝕕 𝕘𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕞𝕖 𝕒 𝕤𝕚𝕔𝕜 𝕘𝕣𝕚𝕟

𝕀 𝕤𝕔𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕞𝕖𝕕 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕝𝕖 𝕥𝕖𝕒𝕣𝕤 𝕨𝕖𝕣𝕖 𝕓𝕦𝕚𝕝𝕕𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕚𝕟 𝕞𝕪 𝕖𝕪𝕖𝕤

𝕐𝕟: 𝔹𝕦𝕥 𝕀 𝕕𝕚𝕕𝕟'𝕥 𝕞𝕖𝕒𝕟 𝕥𝕙𝕒𝕥!!

ℍ𝕖 𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕡𝕡𝕖𝕕 𝕘𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕

ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝: 𝕆𝕙.....? 𝔹𝕦𝕥 𝕒𝕥 𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕤𝕥 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕕����𝕖𝕕 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕘𝕠𝕠𝕕. 𝕀 𝕨𝕠𝕦𝕝𝕕𝕟'𝕥 𝕝𝕖𝕥 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕝𝕖𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕒𝕗𝕥𝕖𝕣 𝕙𝕠𝕨 𝕤𝕙𝕖 𝕓𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕚𝕖𝕕 𝕪𝕠𝕦 𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕨𝕒𝕪𝕤.

ℍ𝕖 𝕤𝕒𝕚𝕕 𝕚𝕥 𝕝𝕚𝕜𝕖 𝕚𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕒 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣𝕪𝕕𝕒𝕪 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 . 𝕄𝕒𝕪𝕓𝕖 𝕗𝕠𝕣 𝕙𝕚𝕞 𝕚𝕥 𝕨𝕒𝕤 𝕒 𝕟𝕠𝕣𝕞𝕒𝕝 𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘.

𝔸𝕦𝕥𝕙𝕠𝕣'𝕤 𝕡𝕠𝕧

𝕊𝕖𝕟𝕤𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕕𝕒𝕟𝕘𝕖𝕣 𝕐𝕟 𝕣𝕦𝕤𝕙𝕖𝕕 𝕥𝕠𝕨𝕒𝕣𝕕𝕤 𝕥𝕙𝕖 𝕒𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕪 𝕨𝕙𝕖𝕟 ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝 𝕘𝕣𝕒𝕓𝕓𝕖𝕕 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕗𝕣𝕠𝕞 𝕓𝕖𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕕 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕪𝕟 𝕤𝕔𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕞𝕖𝕕

𝕐𝕟: 𝕃𝕖𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕞𝕖!!

ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝 𝕨𝕙𝕚𝕤𝕡𝕖𝕣𝕖𝕕 𝕚𝕟 𝕙𝕖𝕣 𝕖𝕒𝕣

ℂ𝕙𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕖𝕠𝕝: ℕ𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕣. 𝕀 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕕𝕠 𝕒𝕟𝕪𝕥𝕙𝕚𝕟𝕘 𝕥𝕠 𝕞𝕒𝕜𝕖 𝕤𝕦𝕣𝕖 𝕟𝕠 𝕠𝕟𝕖 𝕨𝕚𝕝𝕝 𝕘𝕖𝕥 𝕚𝕟 𝕠𝕦𝕣 𝕨𝕒𝕪 𝕠𝕗 𝕝𝕠𝕧𝕖 𝕖𝕧𝕖𝕟 𝕚𝕗 𝕀 𝕙𝕒𝕧𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕒𝕓𝕕𝕦𝕔𝕥 𝕪𝕠𝕦.

♡*+:•*∴":♡.•♬✧♡*+:•*∴":♡.•♬✧♡*+:•*∴"

Hope you liked it~~

[sliceofselcouth]

Knights of the Galaxy: Halfsies

The art of enjoying gimbap? Allow your face to be shoved into the dirt and wiggle in vain as your friends steal your lunch. Obviously.

Chanyeol crouched down beside his partner in crime, practically vibrating on the spot and gnawing at his fingernails in an attempt to contain his excitement. “Do you honestly think we’ll pull this off?”

Ever so calmly, Ayumi reached over and slapped his arm. "I thought you said you had gotten faster?”

Chanyeol pouted at her. “I have gotten faster, but so has he!” Wiggling a little closer, he tried to peek over her shoulder to catch a glimpse of their target. “He’s been training with Minseok for all of last month. He’s a menace to society with his speed.”

Ayumi leaned forward so that her nose barely brushed hide own, and his eyes crossed a little. "Would you like for me to practice what I learned on your head?”

Chanyeol leaned back to prop his chin on the palm of his hand and grin widely at his friend. While filled to the brim with bodily threats, Ayumi was never one to actually go through with them. "That's okay. I mean, can we do it after we blindside him?”

It took an unsettling amount of strength to not roll her eyes at him before turning back to the direction that Baekhyun would, hopefully, be coming from. A sliver of her guilt ridden conscience berated her for what they were about to do to Baekhyun, but the rest of her was filled with the undiluted, smug delight of someone who had been jibed at one too many times. He should have learned his lesson three years ago when they shoved him off a low level bridge.

“He’s out!” Chanyeol hissed, eyes widened to the size of saucers. He grabbed at her shoulder and shook her like a rag doll. “He’s out!”

Ayumi spotted their target emerging from the training unit, forehead scrunched as he rolled his shoulders. There was a small bruise on the curve of his cheek. Minseok had definitely gone a little harder on him than usual today.

“Okay, you remember the plan?"

Chanyeol rolled his eyes. "Obviously. My killer visuals will distract him, you trip him, and then we pin him down together."

“Good.” They’d need to tie him up with something to restrain the limbs. Reaching down, she blindly felt for the rope she’d told Chanyeol to bring. A little confused, she looked down when her fingers grazed nothing but grass, then looked up at him. There was an alarming lack of material. “Where’s the rope?”

Chanyeol had the gall to look a little embarrassed, the tips of his ears flushing an adorable shade of pink. “Junmyeon said I looked too suspicious and confiscated it,” he grumbled, clearly not wanting to delve deeper into the matter.

Their precious leader had crossed paths with Chanyeol at the wrong time, taken one look at the rope coiled around the would-be perpetrator’s arm, and deemed the situation too conspicuous to ignore. Chanyeol had soon after been left with no rope and one hell of a lecture.

“Doesn’t matter, I’ll grow some vines,” Ayumi said, fingers already digging into the dirt. “Won’t take too long.”

“Yeah, but you know he’ll beat our asses to oblivion if he even thinks he knows what we're planning."

Ayumi eyed him and flashed an impish smile. "It’ll be hard to do that with a mouthful of grass, don't you think?"

5 minutes later

“Great forces of all that’s holy!” Chanyeol exclaimed in genuine joy as he bit into a gimbap, eyes fluttering shut in bliss. ”It was so incredibly nice of you to bring lunch, but you must have forgotten how much I hate tuna."

Baekhyun’s words were lost in translation to what sounded like aggravated hissing noises. Humming, Ayumi adjusted her position on his shoulder blades, making a point to wiggle just enough to drive his gut deeper into the ground. Threading her fingers through tufts of unruly hair, she lifted his head with ease. “What was that?"

"I’m going to kill—.“

She shoved his head back down.

Chanyeol awarded her with a thumbs up and a dazzling smile, immensely proud of their achievement. He readjusted his own position, cross legged on the back of Baekhyun’s knees, pinning his legs to the ground. Neither trusted the fact that his feet and hands were tightly constricted in vines.

"Now, now. This is for your own good,” Chanyeol told his friend with the patience one would use with a child bordering a temper tantrum. "Junmyeon always says that sharing and teamwork is important! This is a life lesson!”

A screech of muffled rage was his only reply.

"Oh, how nice! This one has sesame seeds." Ayumi said cheerfully. "Baekhyun, I can’t tell you how nice your generosity and caring nature is. We hadn’t had lunch today!”

More incoherent snarls came from below them.

Chanyeol cocked his head, cupped a hand behind his ear and nodded in agreement. "I think he wants you finish them off, Yumi. You know how he hates for you to go hungry."

Ayumi batted her lashes at him and hid a tiny smile behind the last bit of her gimbap. "You’re making me blush! I have a better idea; how about we go halfsies?"

Chanyeol slapped a hand on his knee, his eyes practically sparkling in insuperable joy. "Excellent idea! Nothing would honour me more than to go halfsies with my best friend!”

Nimble fingers fished the pocket knife from Baekhyun’s back pocket, then he neatly sliced the last kimbap in half and tossed the weapon away from reach. With a graceful flourish that was not undramatic, he handed over the bigger half. Raising them up, they saluted each other before finishing them off in record timing.

"So?" Chanyeol asked, wiping his fingers on the back of their victim’s shirt. In return, a wiggling Baekhyun thrashed with insurmountable strength to try and throw them off. "What do we do now?"

Ayumi licked her finger and spotted a wide eyed and exasperated Minseok heading their way. "I'm thinking we run like hell?"

Chanyeol leaned forward with a sharp smile. "You're just so full of amazing ideas today, buddy of mine."

She grinned brightly. "I couldn't do it without you!"

“Nobody move!” Minseok’s voice bellowed across the space.

His fingers hovered over the vines tied around Baekhyun’s feet. The corner of his mouth kicked up and he tilted his head as Minseok’s shouts grew dauntingly closer. They really were in so much trouble. “Ready?”

“Set?” She shifted back, slowly, and gripped the tie around Baekhyun’s hands.

“Go!”

Baekhyun could not track down the meddlesome duo for three days.

[cotton-myeon]

EXO MASTERLIST

SUHO

안녕 (Hello) [oneshot]

This is a short sequel/side-story from Been Through Genre: non-idol!AU, chaebol!AU, slight angst, drama, slice of life, friendship, slight romance What had happened cannot be undone, but the least she could do was to hope that he was doing well.

KAI

Truth or Dare COMING SOON!

SEHUN

Been Through prologue 01 02 03 04 05 06 07 08 09 10

Genre: non-idol!AU, chaebol!AU, angst, drama, slice of life, friendship It all started on that rainy night in early spring, when a crying Oh Sehun came to my apartment after breaking up with his long-time girlfriend. As his best friend for years, all I could do was comfort him, and be there for him until he could get back on his own two feet. What I didn’t realize then, was that I was dragging down my own two feet by doing so. But then again, I should have known better, that when someone got close to you right after a break-up, you would just end up being a rebound for that person. Short Sequel/side-story: 안녕 (Hello)

[smearsyd]

Safe in Your Arms | PCY | Bonus, A/N

Lee Seoyun had scars.

Perhaps she had been saved from physical scars, but they were visible enough to her. Thick reminders stood out in her mind that made words like worthless, not good enough, not grateful enough, unloveable, feel like a second skin. She didn’t think she was capable of healing— her parents had told her that she would always be broken, and weren’t your parents the ones who were supposed to know you the best?

So years ago, when Seoyun tragically spilled her hot chocolate all over the front of poor Park Chanyeol’s winter sweater, she was expecting severe backlash— not a forgiving smile and definitely not a new friend. Muchless, Seoyun never in a million years would have imagined that Park Chanyeol would soon be falling in love with someone like her. To be the person who made her, for the first time, feel safe in his arms.

This is Seoyun healed, despite her scars.

characters:

+ park chanyeol (exo), you as lee seoyun (because names are important)

what to expect:

+ christmas + boyfriend!au + fluff and romance

length:

+ 3 parts, bonus drabbles + 25kish in total

warnings:

+ sensitive topics + mentions of traumatic past + smut on part two

read it here: (updating… stay tuned)

+ part one + part two + part three + bonus + masterlist

author’s note:

+ The bonus drabbles are different than I originally planned, but i hope you like them REGARDLESS!!! 

if you want to be tagged, please reply to this post!

@bbhmystar @itsmesa @yeolliedimple @uwukyungs00​ 

Authors’s Note (Bonus Drabbles Below): 

The idea came to me at the end of what I would unfortunately have to claim as a rather shitty day. It was late, I was tired, I remember that my hands were shaky and I could barely see or breathe. I didn't want anyone to hear me so I got in the shower, something that I've found is just easier. Moments like these can only go three different ways, I've found. The first is that I begin to blame myself, which I know isn't the best thing to do and I would recognize that if I could just think. The second is that I simply, or maybe not simply, stop— stop everything. The more numb, the better. The third thing, or option I suppose, is to stay calm and realize that everything is going to be okay. It always is eventually. Thankfully, I've been resorting to the third option more than the other two. This night was no exception either.

Showers, I think, have a magical power. They make you smell nice, they enable you to sing, and they help you think. Sometimes, though, they make me think too much. And so I found myself thinking, depressing really. I thought about everything I've gone through, everything my friends have gone through, everything my family has gone through, and I asked myself why. Why do we do the things we do even though we know there is really no other purpose than existing? I have never been one to become existential in my way of thinking, but at some point one does wonder if their life will mean anything in the long run.

Of course, I have no answers. I picture that the sky would laugh at us if it could. But while I was thinking, I did have one thought that has been lingering for quite some while. Although, I know deep inside of me that my life, or anyone else's for that fact, doesn't particularly matter, it makes me feel more me while in my skin to think that I could make some kind of difference to another person's life. To think that maybe they didn't have to feel as I did, that they could learn from my mistakes. It's a big assumption, I know. But if there is anything I want to do with my life, it would be to help people, because all in all, everyone needs someone to lean on.

This obviously isn't possible for me— to let everyone lean on my shoulder— but maybe instead I could do something else, something more personal, more solid, and more guiding than what my mere existence could provide. That's where writing enters, very dramatically I would imagine.

Reading to me has proven to become a singular savior, my favorite characters became best friends, their worlds like a secret backyard I could escape to when I felt unwelcome in my own home. I would see through their eyes and live a thousand lives. I felt from them, learned from them, grew from them. If I could somehow become that provider for others than I too could become happy, with myself and my life.

This story is merely a stepping stone, a singular moment explored and told. It doesn't even scratch the surface, but it makes it all worth it if even one of you understood, related, felt, learned from, smiled, laughed, cried. Any of those and it mattered, because the world is a place where all of that is running short.

I hope my readers know that life is more than those bad moments in the shower. That people are worth more than mean comments and hateful words. That times passes and things do get better. Life is what you make it, so make it worth it because there is only one of you and only one life to live.

Love a lot, everything if you can. Take risks, as long as you aren't harming others or yourself. Hug your family and best friends more often. Talk things out when you are angry; don't assume anything. Check on your strong friends. Drink more tea and take more baths. Don't forget that you can say NO. Don't forget that you are worth everything and that you are just as important as everyone else. Most importantly, don't stop struggling to find your happiness. Just like Seoyun says, "she's been climbing for a while, but that in itself is enough for her."

10 Months Later

“Are you sure you want this?”

“Baby.” Came Chanyeol’s concerned, but strong voice from the other side of the wall.

Seoyun was on the verge of ruining her makeup, if she hadn’t already, and her dress was so heavy she wasn’t sure anymore why she chose this one.

“Of co—”

Seoyun cut him off. “—I mean I want this, and I know there is no reason to panic, but I am and I’m so sorry because our wedding is literally in like thirty minutes, but Chan—”

Chanyeol cut her off. “—Take my hand.”

Huh? Came her confused reply. Only moments ago, had Chanyeol’s mom rushed from the bridal room like the world was ending when Seoyun burst into tears over a simple comment the makeup artist had mentioned about men getting cold feet.

His mom had promptly gotten Chanyeol and dragged a pitiful Seoyun from the floor like a suburban type superhero. She had forced him to stay on the other side of the hall before leaving them be, their backs less than a foot apart, yet separated through a thick layer of plaster and wood. Of course, Seoyun could simply step around the opening of the hallway, but then he would see her, and everyone knows that the groom seeing the bride before the wedding is bad luck.

But then a hand appeared from around the edge of the wall, his hand. Seoyun stared at it without moving for reason she wasn’t even sure of, her own shaky hand hesitantly coming out to wrap around his after careful deliberation.

There was silence when they met. And then a light twinkling feeling in the pit of her stomach began to bloom as his thumb rubbed soothing circles on her palm. She rolled her shoulders out and a deep breath was exhaled from her lips. Was that the feeling of relief, she wondered?

“Feel better?”

She almost felt ashamed to say yes, but she knew he understood with or without a wall between them.

“You know I’ve been ready for this since we both said I love you for the first time, because I do love you and I know without a worry of a doubt that you make me happy, and loved, and god Seoyun I thought last night in bed was confirmation enough… I mean I basically came so quic—”

“—Chanyeol!” Seoyun gasped, hitting what little of his arm she could see. “Your mom is just down the hall!”

“I mean I’m sure she knows we have se—”

Seoyun hit him again, but this time, she couldn’t help but let a few giggles slip from her mouth. “Last night was good,” she admitted.

“The best.”

Then they were both laughing, their quiet chuckles not as quiet as they thought they were, cascading down the halls and filling them both up with a giddy kind of love neither of them knew they were capable of. And when they died down, and only smiles remained, his hand was still in hers. Reassuring and so Chanyeol-like that she was beginning to wonder why she worried in the first place.  

“So, you don’t have cold feet and you aren’t going to take one look at me walking up the steps and run?”

“Who even said that?”

Seoyun sighed, not wanting him to make a scene or be upset at a probably innocent make-up artist. “Just answer the question.”

“No baby, no cold feet.”  

“Good,” came a familiar voice from Chanyeol’s side of the wall, “because the groom has to get to his place now.”

The best man, Baekhyun, popped his head around from where Chanyeol’s hand was, his bright smile comforting to Seoyun. “And I assume you have a few things to finish yourself before you officially get married. You look beautiful by the way,” he added around a kind eye smile.

“Hey,” Baekhyun was pulled forcefully from her sight, “if I can’t see her than you definitely can’t.” Chanyeol huffed.

Baekhyun was already egging him on, their hands separating as Chanyeol went to hit him again. “Too bad, so sad.”

Seoyun listened with a smile as the boy’s voices faded from her hearing until all that was left was her and her light heart.

She can do this, she’s sure of it.

2 Years Later

There were many things in life that Seoyun once thought she hated, but perhaps she was beginning to realize that they were merely things of her past that she thought were unhealable. And as she stared at them now, Chanyeol fast asleep on the couch, his mouth gapping open and their beautiful daughter wrapped tightly in his arms, her small fingers still stuck in a lock of his once silver hair turned naturally black, she knew that the things she loved in this world quite outshined the things she had still yet to heal from.

She found herself kneeling to sit beside them, her eyes roaming over her forever family with disbelief. Did she truly find happiness? Her heart knew the answer to that, and a delicate smile took over her face.

It had been two years since they married, seven since they met. It seemed, in a flip of a coin, that nothing had changed, and yet everything had changed. They looked somewhat the same, despite maybe a few shining hairs and a crease here and there, they still smiled the same though, hugged the same, loved the same. The world around them kept spinning, life went on, but she was sure now that they were forever.

It was then that Chanyeol’s eye cracked open to peer over at her. With no words, he simply leaned his head a little closer and pouted his lips out for a kiss. The act was easy, oh so easy, and so routine for her that she had almost forgotten how much she loved his tenderness; how the first thing he wanted when he woke was not to be left alone, not to seek out food or a shower, not even to wake their daughter, Boyoung, instead it was her— as simple and un-simple as that.

Her stomach erupted in a blossom of fluttering wings and a breeze so soft, she found herself guided back to him as if there was nothing more important to life than that. Their lips met, a soft pillowing of sleepy petals and she sighed at the taste of home.

“It’s almost the first, Chan,” she whispered into him. “You fell asleep yet another year.”

“It’s too hard to resist.” He mumbled back, his words like kindle being flamed to life. “Her soft snores always lull me to sleep.”

“And you’re getting old.” Seoyun smirked, which he flatly ignored in favor of his daughter, reaching down to grace her with a light kiss on her small forehead. She loved watching the two of them; Boyoung was just like him, her big eyes and goofy laugh, and you definitely couldn’t refute the mischievousness that oozed from her like a gift from her father.    

“She has your sleeping habits for sure,” he remarked with a fond lift to his lips.

“She is a daddy’s girl.”

Chanyeol’s eyes sparked with that same twinkle of mischief and she knew he was inching to make some kind of crude remark, but before it could grace her ears, distant, but loud throes of rejoicing could be heard from outside.

It was midnight, and fireworks were cascading through the sky like shooting stars. They had made it another year together, and a full one year with their daughter.

Seoyun stood from beside them and padding gently to the window, peering out at the light show with wide eyes. It was snowing ever so slightly and the blue lights still hanging from Christmas made everything look bathed in a pure glow of halo. It was beautiful.

She felt Chanyeol’s form brush up behind her, and a small head fell gently onto her shoulder. Boyoung’s deep chocolate eyes, the same as Chanyeol’s, gazed into hers’ with a sleepy yawn and a huff from being woke up. She blinked slowly before drooping back into a peaceful sleep.

“Happy Birthday baby,” Seoyun whispered, eliciting a half-dreaming smile from her.

“And Happy New Year,” Chanyeol added, coming to wrap his arms around her waist.

The three of them stood as fireworks ushered in another year of love and healing and simply being together. She doesn’t think there was any room to hate within the little, but strong family they created.

There wasn’t anything else she could wish for.

thank you for reading

please like and reblog if you enjoyed :)

please remember:

+ do not plagiarize

+ suggestions are open

visit the masterlist

come chat with me

find me on asianfanfics

[baekluvie]

obsession | chapter 5 

pairing: reader x baekhyun

word count: 10k

genre: yandere au | this is heavily inspired by the show 'you'

tag list: @mayboy @vishary15 @greasywall @loversmantra @cityexos @kavvs @prettyboybaek @byunds

(let me know if you want to be tagged ^^)

warnings for this chapter: mention of murder, mental illness(s), mention of death(s), implied violence, manipulation, mature language, smut, violence, obsessiveness, agression

do not read if: you are triggered by any of the warnings i listed prior. this fic will contain this theme throughout the chapters. if you are not comfortable with that; please skip this post. please remember this is a work of fiction.

viewer discretion is advised

playlist for this chapter:

cupid - baekhyun pov

monster - baekhyun pov

where is my mind - y/n pov

all eyes on me - y/n pov

s&m - both

earned it - both

(a/n): hi guys it's been a while since i updated. i can't explain how sorry i am because of that. luckily i'm back to writing again at a faster pace, and i'm so excited to share this next chapter with you guys. i truly hope you guys enjoy it, and like always, replies are open. please send me messages, requests, your thoughts! always appreciated! reblog and like as it really helps me out. have fun reading!

Baekhyun's POV

There was only one thing that Baekhyun could think about while he watched the body bag being lifted from the ground and outside the door; and to put it simply, you. 

There was almost something completely different about you, the way you pushed a strand of hair behind your ear as you spoke to your higher up, putting on a little show filled with waterfalls of tears and a quivering cupid's bow. He didn't leave his place off the sofa, a paramedic slowly examining him and asking him questions every now and then. They handed him an ice pack for now, later on they'll do a better investigation of his wounds. 

But in all honesty, Baekhyun was fine. He was actually thriving, he had never felt this good in his entire life. Because in just a few steps ahead of him in the dingy apartment that once held three bodies instead of a dozen, the love of his life was lying for him. Doing his dirty work for him, without even having to find out who he really was; what he was capable of doing for...you. 

There was a falter in the feelings however, maybe he wanted you to know. And maybe you would come to accept him, regardless of how devout he was for you. You'd like his worship for you, the way he'd bend and bow down to your every single need. But there was the crashing impending anxiety that there was the slim, chance that you wouldn't want him anymore. And Baekhyun could never have that. 

So he ignores the medical attention as he watches you pace back towards him, Sehun trailing right behind her. He gives him a curt nod, but just as quickly as he greeted him, he diverted his attention to his phone. Baekhyun bites back the chuckle that's trying to crawl out from his throat, the passing thought of using his friend's name at the front desk... He wondered what kind of trouble he got in for that. 

But here you are, smiling down at him, concern painted all over your features. You crouch, your knees hitting the wooden floors, and Baekhyun has to calm his heart from skipping too fast. You brush your fingers along his bloodied forehead, and for a quick moment, it feels like just the two of you there. And how he longed... for that. Of course, the sweet moment of you killing the woman was short lived, as he had to calm you down and convince you of the plan you'd have to go with. 

Which was quite impressive, Baekhyun applauded himself. Especially since his horniness mixed with comforting you was kind of weird, it was too hard to think of anything when you were holding a bloody knife you had just plummeted into someone's chest. He couldn't decide if he wanted to fuck you right then and there or kiss your tears away. 

Of course, he went with the latter. 

He convinced you to speak with your boss, Junmyeon. Tell him that you received a distress call from Jihyo, to whom you kept in close contact since you both, lost someone very dear to you. You mended the relationship and kept tabs on one another, her depending more on you than her, considering you were the cop. So you hurried over, and to your shock, you opened the door and found her dead, sadly. So sad. 

Baekhyun cleared his throat, attempting to settle down the rising excitement that was building inside of him. He readjusted his gaze into your eyes again, and you gave him a sweet, adorning smile. He loved that look you gave, something that made him feel safe, and vulnerable with you. He didn't want anyone else but you, and tonight convinced him of that. He was sure of what he had to do, and he couldn't help but hum a short tune to himself, listening to what you were saying. 

"I think we should get back home. But before I come over, I'm going to stop by the station-" 

Baekhyun stilled, a piercing feeling stabbing through his heart. He dared to lick his lips, looking past you now, staring directly at Junmyeon. He spoke, not once stopping from staring at your boss. 

"Now why would you need to do that?" 

You faltered for a second, but you recouped and straightened your posture. 

"I- They need me to file a report of what happened. Because I found the body." 

Baekhyun flickered back to you, cocking his head to the side, his tongue poking the inside of his cheek. He could still taste the metallic, dull taste of blood. 

"Honey, we all know you could do that tomorrow. You're tired, aren't you? Let me talk to your boss for you." 

Before you could let out a single word, Baekhyun tossed the ice pack on the couch cushion, standing up. He rolled the sleeves of his hoodie past his forearms, approaching the man who was commanding you, to do something you didn't even want to do. He could already imagine the things he would do to this man, the way he'd strangle and watch him fight for his means of survival-

"Baekhyun. Good to see you." 

Baekhyun snapped out of his intrusive thoughts, pulling out a face that displayed orderliness and discomfort. 

"Jun, right? I wouldn't say it's good to see you under these circumstances." He laughed it off, but as he watched Junmyeon turn to face him completely now, he could feel a strange aura he's never known before. 

Junmyeon's facial features seem to glitch out, one moment not changing, the other moment his eyes are scrunched into crescent moons, his lips peeling to form a smile. He pats Baekhyun's shoulder, and the man almost stumbles to the side from the sheer amount of force that was put into the 'friendly' gesture. 

"What the hell, sure. You can call me Jun. Chanyeol... you guys are friends right-" 

"I was just honestly hoping you'd let Y/N take the night off. I don't think she would particularly be jumping in excitement to tell her testimony of another suicide that's been etched into her life. Be a little... I don't know," Baekhyun brings his hand up to grip Junmyeon's arm, squeezing, tighter, and tighter... "Be a useful person? A good boss?" 

The two don't say anything for a beat. Just the clutter of people around them getting photos and searching for anything to submit to the police station. Junmyeon doesn't peel away Baekhyun's grasp on him, and that actually made Baekhyun falter in his action. He despised the way this man didn't seem to be weary of him... the pure and disgusting fact that Junmyeon seemed to be radiating an energy he didn't know because...

Well, it reminded him of himself. 

The pure rage that was kept hidden from others, the mischievous and always racing mind. How silent he was even though he could be so loud to Baekhyun, his words alone were enough to fill the emptiness of Baekhyun's bitterness towards him, making him full; making him want to throw up. So he drops his hand, and Junmyeon watches his slender fingers drop from his arm, back to Baekhyun's side. He clicks his tongue, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a lighter. 

He takes a step towards Baekhyun, and before he could even react to it, Junmyeon brings his hand to grip the other's neck, pushing his head past Jun's shoulders. Baekhyun widens his eyes as he does nothing but stands still, waiting to see what his next move is. 

He hears the lighter being swung open and closed, once... twice... three times. A fourth time before he actually opens his mouth and speaks into Baekhyun's ear. 

"I don't fucking like you. I want you to stay away from Y/N." 

Baekhyun freezes, unsure of what to do. He was considerably... in a room filled with cops. There wasn't really anything he could do, so he had to submit to the harsh words the man in front of him whispered into his ear. He gritted his teeth together, his hand forming into a fist. Junmyeon speaks again before he released his grip on him. 

"I'm onto you." 

Baekhyun doesn't even dare to speak, his frame that was once confident was now just an empty shell of uneasiness. Junmyeon smiled at him, the small lines around his lips raising up, a fake facade that he displayed so well. He pushed past him, leaving Baekhyun to stand in place, not moving. He didn't quite know what he should plan to do; killing him seemed like the practical move. But then again, he'd be going against a friend of Chanyeol's. Your boss, who seemingly had a soft spot for you. If he was going to go through with it, he'd have to make sure he would do a good fucking job of cleaning the mess up. 

"Baekhyun?" He felt your soft, small hand reach his shoulder, rubbing circles into his skin. 

He sighed and closed his eyes, masking his anger with a plastic, superficial smirk. He turned around, resting his eyes on you. You looked distressed, and for a moment Baekhyun had forgotten about you, too absorbed in what just occurred to him just a couple seconds ago. But here you were again, back in his life, making his heart swell, his stomach twist and turn. He wouldn't forget about tonight, what you did for him. He places his hand over yours, bringing it towards his lips, kissing your bare skin and holding it against his cheek. You blushed. 

"Let's go home." He muttered out. 

You gave him a side smile, something like hesitation before you spoke. But you quickly covered it up by pushing your lips together in a tight line and nodding. 

"O-of course. I'll just tell Junmyeon that I'll go in tomorrow to report about tonight." 

He nodded, glad with your decision to stay with him tonight. So he walked with you as you approached the bitch of a man you called your boss, savoring the expression as he realized that you wouldn't be going in tonight. He scrunched up his eyebrows, shaking his head slightly as he let out a confused chuckle. 

"I know that I told you that you shouldn't come to work, Y/N, but this is important. Someone died tonight. You were the only person she came into contact with before she killed herself." 

You bit your lip, Baekhyun observed. He doesn't give it much of a reaction, moreso since Junmyeon was watching him like a hawk. He sides eyes you, watching as you gulp before opening your lips to speak once again. 

"I really need to rest. Maybe sleep this off. I promise I'll come in tomorrow. Just- don't pressure me into this. Please, Myeonnie." 

Baekhyun twitches as he hears the nickname you uttered from your lips. 

Junmyeon sighs as his eyes dart from you to him. He pauses and places his hands on his hips, not sure of what to say. After a couple of seconds and some shuffling of feet, he just nods grudgingly. He brings up his lighter that was encompassed within his palm, raising it to view the both of you. 

"Let me walk to your car. But promise me one thing." 

You looked at Baekhyun, an unsure smile creeping on your face. You looked back at your boss, unsure of what he meant. 

"And what's that?" You asked shakily. 

Junmyeon reached into his back pocket, and for a second Baekhyun's senses feared that he was going to pull a gun out, maybe. So he steps in front of you, and Junmyeon flashes him a weird stare. He shakes his head slightly as he continues to pull out something from his pocket. Baekhyun sighs in relief as he sees what it was. 

Junmyeon scoffed, "I didn't know you were so against smoking. I promise it won't hurt her," The man laughs a little, drifting the cigarette box in the air, "You can join in too." 

The ride in the elevator was probably the most awkward situation Baekhyun had been placed in for a while. Considering he's murdered multiple girlfriend's and had to lump their dead bodies in a ditch or... you know mutilate them. Those were pretty awkward. But this? Riding in a silent elevator with tension brewing between all three of them? It could take the cake. 

He doesn't miss the eyes of the receptionist glaring at his body, and he chooses to respond by very obviously holding your hand suddenly. You gave him a look, following his eyes towards the woman behind the desk, and he heard you giggle ever so slightly, tightening your hand with his and swinging it carelessly. That pretty much confirmed to Baekhyun that even though you murdered someone, you could still find happiness in small things like that. And that- well that was a good sign. The brightest green flag in his book. 

Junmyeon walked the both of you to his car, pulling a cigarette from the small white box with his teeth. He swiftly pulls out a light, and Baekhyun watches as the fire slowly lit up the small stick, a small puff of smoke being blown into the night. Junmyeon takes another long inhale before he offers it to you; to which you grab it in a heartbeat. 

He watches as you take a small tuff, then another. He's impressed by how much you could actually burn off that shit, but he doesn't want to mention it here. Not with Junmyeon around. So he looks the head of the police station in the eye, giving him a smug smile. There was no warmth rewarded by that, instead he was just met with a cold, disapproving look. 

"Y/N, how long have you been seeing our little friend here?" Junmyeon takes the cigarette that was dangling from your hand, tapping the end, letting the debris fall from the end of it. 

"Well-" 

Baekhyun doesn't let you respond, instead he interjects, reaching his hand to grab the stick from the other's hand. 

"We've been talking for a while now. Why, you her father or something?" 

He puffs his chest out, placing his left arm around your shoulder, pulling you into his chest. You don't say anything, which Baekhyun liked, and simply leaned into his touch. It felt nice to be with someone who wasn't so loud all the time; just accepted when Baekhyun would take the lead. 

Junmyeon watched Baekhyun as he took a long, needed, smoke. He sticks his tongue into the side of his cheek, looking back at his car and letting his body rest against it. He replies sarcastically, 

"A friend, actually. Who cares about her." 

Baekhyun coughs slightly, the jealousy rising in his chest, the neverending thoughts of how he wanted to kill this man overpouring into his mind. He takes another long drag before he notices he reached the butt of the cigarette, throwing it on the ground and crushing it beneath his shoe. He grinds it into the road, his eyebrow twitching as he licks his lips at Junmyeon. 

"Yeah? Well maybe you should act more like her boss. You know someone who doesn't have to inquire about their subordinates' love life? I ain't ever heard of a boss who was so persistent in knowing about it... unless?" He lets the question dangle in the air for a moment, watching Junmyeon cross his arms against his chest. 

You still don't say anything, but you suddenly gripped his inner thigh. Maybe that was a sign for him to stop, to not egg on your boss. But Baekhyun was on a roll now, and the more he connected the dots in his head, the more everything suddenly made sense to him. So he pushes your hand away, even though he really loved having it there, and took a few strides towards the man in question. 

Junmyeon doesn't change his expression, doesn't even seem nervous or anxious. Which made Baekhyun seethe with anger even more. He eyes Baekhyun up and down, not giving Baekhyun anything to work with; usually men would at least acknowledge the violent nature of his words and withdraw from the situation. But him? Nothing. 

"And what would that be, Byun Baekhyun?" 

He freezes. 

God, did he want to slam this guy's face into the car window, watching his blood smear against the glass. Maybe he would give him a couple of hard earned kicks to his legs, making him crumble to the ground. He'd grab him by his hair, savoring the image of blood dripping on his face. All he wanted to do was to fucking kill-

"Baekhyun. Let's go." 

Ah yes. The voice of reasoning. The reason why he lived. Right. He couldn't do anything suspicious in front of you. He'd be playing right into Junmyeon's hands. He turns back to face you. You looked beautiful; the blood still staining your face, your eyes that had no competition to the stars in the sky, glimmered at him. 

You reach your hand out towards him, and he gingerly takes it. He doesn't bother looking back at the man behind him, just looks at your face and takes in the beauty that was gifted to him, and him only. You place a hand on the small of his back, ushering him forward. 

"Go to your car and head back. I'll follow you." You whispered angelically to him. He swallows his pride and cocks his head to the side, his tongue going over the teeth in his mouth before he blinks and offers you a bullshit smile. 

Just as he takes a step without you to his car, he pauses as he hears you clear your throat. 

"Junmyeon. Please do not interfere in my life from now on. I'm fully capable of handling things on my own. I don't need you to stand up for me... or... look out for me. I can tell when I'm being manipulated. I've been through that with Kyungsoo. I just finally realized what I deserve. And if that means being with Baekhyun... well. Don't stay up worrying about me." 

Baekhyun could feel the uneasiness floating from his body into the night sky, just like the smoke from the cigarette did. He knew, he fucking knew, that you were the one. Sure, you had said you would know what manipulation looked like; but instead you chose not to see it in him. You weren't stupid, not at all. Maybe he downplayed you, hell, he definitely did, judging from what happened. The thought of his mother grazed in his thoughts then, but just as quickly as it entered, he shoved it right out. 

He turns around, not thinking really. He places his hands on your shoulders and whips you to face him, and he ducks his head down so he could place his lips on yours. You're frozen, your lips not moving against his, but after a small squeeze he gave you, you snap back to life, your lips synchronizing with his. He closed his eyes at first, but slowly opened them to stare right at Junmyeon. 

He deepens the kiss, gently biting your bottom lip, tugging on it so his tongue could melt with yours. He doesn't miss the slight disgust on your boss's face, and he doesn't dismiss the way his cock was slowly growing in his pants. He grabs your right hand, placing it on his hard bulge, and he delights in himself as you don't rip your hand away. Instead you start to grip it in your curious hand, and Baekhyun lets a small moan rip from his throat. Junmyeon doesn't do anything, just looks absentmindedly, his adam's apple bobbing up and down. 

And that's exactly what Baekhyun wanted. To confirm his suspicions against him; he liked you. That was the only plausible reason why he was so on guard, the way he immediately let Baekhyun know how much he disliked him. It all made sense. Of course, Baekhyun knew he was playing a dangerous game being with someone like you. You were beautiful, courageous, independent and strong. Anyone would sway at your feet just the way he did. But the one thing that he had what others didn't? 

He was a real man. He would do what others only imagined of doing. 

He lets a string of saliva drip down his chin as he pulls away from you, watching your half lidded eyes flutter open, a small pout replacing the bliss you had. He smiles whole heartedly at you now, a genuine smile, and he gives you a small peck before he grabs your hand and leads you to your own car this time. 

Baekhyun watched as you slid into your car, waited until you started it up before speaking. 

"I'm just going to say goodbye to your boss. Once I'm done I want you to follow me back home, okay?" 

He softly places his fingers underneath your chin, and your eyes submissively agree. You didn't need to say anything to him, you were completely under his total control. As he nodded and tapped the hood of your car, he suddenly felt your hand on his arm. He peers back to you, your body squirming as he looks deeply into your eyes. 

"I... I can help with that when we get back to your place." 

Your round eyes looked down slowly, and Baekhyun bites his bottom lip so hard he's sure he was just seconds away from drawing blood. His boner was presenting quite proudly, and he wasn't ashamed of it either. He reaches down and gives you a kiss on the cheek, removing your hand from his arm and once again, placing it on his needy cock. Baekhyun places his lips on your right ear, licking it gently before he spoke. 

"You've been such a good girl. I want you to take off your underwear and give it to me." 

He doesn't stutter once, making sure his request was filled with confidence. You blink a couple of times at him, and Baekhyun waits, letting his hand grip your embrace you had on his shaft. He eyes your legs, raising his eyebrows daringly. 

"I- right now?" You whisper, your voice shaking. He could see your legs trembling, rubbing against one another. He looks back at your face now, his mouth hanging open, his head nodding quickly. 

"Right now." He moves your hand up and down now, and the built up frustration is evident now, he could feel his member pulsating under your simple touch. You don't say a word, maintaining eye contact with him as you bring your left hand to disappear under your garment. Baekhyun doesn't miss a single moment of this, watching as you etch down a pair of black lacy underwear off your legs. You pause a moment, letting your pretty fabric hang in your hand loosely. 

"What are you going to do with this?" You sound more cocky now, and Baekhyun was getting off to this more than anything. He brings his hand to grab it, raising it to his face. He takes a small inhale of your scent, and he wishes that he could have you right then. He loves that you don't seem weirded out by this action, you seem to be just as into it as he is. 

He lets it linger near his nose a moment more before he stuffs into his front pocket. 

"I'm going to bury myself in your fucking scent until we get home. Is that okay?" 

Of course it's okay. It would have to be okay, because Baekhyun wouldn't be able to survive without it. Plus, he wanted to do something else with it, but that didn't have to be brought to light right now. You nodded, a small smile erupting on your face. He takes the time to kiss you again before he finally shuts your door close. 

Now, he could finally do what he's been thinking about this entire time. 

He slowly approached your boss who was still leaning on his vehicle, another cigarette placed between his lips. Junmyeon did nothing as Baekhyun accompanied him by his side, just glared at him with a knowing hatred. 

"Do you want to know something?" Baekhyun whispered quietly, keeping a smile plastered on his face knowing that you were looking at the both of them. He couldn't have you worry about what was going to come next. 

Junmyeon muttered sharply, "And what is that?" 

Baekhyun pushed himself from off the car, his back facing your view of him. He shoved his hand back into the front pocket, fishing out the pair of underwear you had gracefully gifted him. He brings it up, not breaking his eye contact with the man, taking a deep inhale of you. Junmyeon hitches for a second, shifting his weight to the side as the smoke from his cigarette stutters into the wind. 

Baekhyun smirks at this, happy to see him fazed; even if it was only this once. He could lap up the awkwardness he was radiating right now, craving to see it even more. So he takes it a step further, and places his tongue on the garment, letting his mouth taste you, sweet, unrelenting, you. He would have to stop this action since Junmyeon would rip it from his hand, his nose flaring, the knuckles of his fist around your underwear turning a stark white. He looms over Baekhyun, his eyes darting from him and then obviously to your car. He bites his lip in frustration, not sure of what to do. 

"Just what the fuck, are you trying to accomplish here?" He bluntly questioned. 

Baekhyun rolls his eyes, tapping his foot. He brings his hands up in the air, being a tease. 

"You can lie to Y/N all you want. Fuck, you could lie to any single person you want. But me?" 

He retrieves the underwear from him in one swift move, then steadying himself right in front of his face. He brings it up once again, but this time, shoves it right under the man's nose. He quickly shoves his hand away, his eyebrows scrunching up in anger; his demeanor trying to muster someone of confidence, but failing beautifully. 

Baekhyun clicked his tongue as he backed away. 

"You can't fucking lie to me." 

Junmyeon gapes for a moment. 

"Y-you're crazy." 

Baekhyun laughs this time, clutching his stomach. His head bobs as he regains his sanity, and he lifts his fingers to pinch his bottom lip. 

"Who knows? Maybe I am. But you can't do anything about it, can you? Stay the fuck," He switches his once giddy expression to one more deadly,

"away from Y/N. If I even so hear, your fucking name from her mouth?" 

He lets his body go limp, his arms dangling at his sides. His eyes stay dark and stoic on Junmyeon. 

"I'll fucking ruin your life." 

Since there was nothing said from Junmyeon, Baekhyun took it as him getting the final word. He gave him a quick wave, a small smile, and started to head back to his own vehicle. He flashes his sight on you, and to his comfort, you didn't seem suspecting of anything that had gone on. 

So he lumps his tired body into the car, tossing the car keys into the passenger seat. He readjusts his mirrors, carefully looking into the night. There was a wave of security that washed over him now, something that he liked to savor and keep in his memories when it did actually occur. His doubts, his worries, even insecurities. They seemed to dissipate just like the smoke from the cigarettes that were smoked. 

"Let's take this feeling and go with it, huh, Baekhyun?" He eyed himself, a soft smile etching on his face. 

-

Y/N's POV

You don't know why you did it. Don't know why you went along with it; this indescribable feeling of remorse and disgust with yourself.  As you drove into the night, following behind Baekhyun, you tried to question everything, tried to make sense of the whole ordeal. 

If there was something you were bad at, it was probably lying. Most importantly, lying to yourself. No matter how many times you replayed the grotesque murder that you did, there was no hiding the true emotions that bled right through your skin, right into your heart. 

You enjoyed it. 

You could play it off as self defense, maybe. Say that she was the one who had you with a knife at your throat, not your boyfriend- your acquaintance. That was still something you were trying to wrap your head around as well. Thinking of Baekhyun as your partner, your boyfriend... your... essentially, partner in crime, wasn't something that you enjoyed per say. 

He was handsome. Charismatic. Charming. And he was the only person that was there for you throughout this whole mess. He was the only person that understood you, truly. There wasn't anything that could tear you away from him now. Considering he was the one who witnessed the crime you committed, you were kind of bound to keep him in your life. And that wasn't necessarily a bad thing either. 

Those feelings you had, the way he looked at you. He was soft spoken, almost seemingly put under a spell when he was with you. You liked that, alot. The way he was submissive under your touch, the way he absorbed your every word that you spoke. Baekhyun was different. You didn't quite know what it was about him. Maybe it was the money, the way he lived a luxurious life yet kept it on the down low. That was certainly a shock, finding out he was the creator of the infamous Prive. 

Or maybe it really was the way he paid attention to you and your needs. Kyungsoo was attentive when he wanted to be, but Baekhyun actually made you feel like you were being heard. It almost felt like he could read your mind at some times, and even though a person would be turned off by that... you didn't. You liked how at times he can be aggressive with his attraction towards you. It almost drove you crazy. 

You blinked, lost in your thoughts. You realized you were literally right outside his house. 

Baekhyun hadn't gotten out of his car yet, so you quickly tried to compose yourself in your own vehicle. You put it in park, grabbing your keys out from the ignition. You flicked on your light, peering into the mirror and grasping your reflection. 

You looked drained. 

Your makeup didn't last that long, which was highly disappointing. You spent so much money on those products to not do what they advertised. Well, if you thought about it a little more, the advertisement didn't state that the product would last through a night of killing someone. You shake your head and slap your cheeks, leaving a rosy glow from where you hit it. Your dark circles were starting to come out again, and the faint splatter of crimson stained your skin. You tried to rub it off with your finger, but to no avail, it stayed put. You sighed to yourself, pushing your hair to the side. You turned off your light, grabbed your keys, and looked outside to see where Baekhyun was. 

You pause as you see that his car lights were turned off, and as you stared harder, you could see that his silhouette was longer sitting in the front seat. You frown at that, wondering if he had already gone inside. Maybe he was disgusted by you. Having to cover up for you, standing up to your boss. It was a lot, and you didn't take it for granted. But you also understood if he didn't want anything to do with you-

"Y/N?" 

You let out an alarming squeal, your hands sputtering to grab your wheel as you look to the left side of you, outside the glass window. 

Baekhyun stood patiently, not acknowledging your stunned response to him spooking you. He continued to smile, his finger tapping the glass. You take a deep breath before you let your hands fall from the steering wheel, laughing softly to yourself as you open the car door. 

"You scared the shit out of me." You laugh nervously as he grabs your small frame from out of the car. 

He looks at you worried, and you raise your hand up to playfully punch his arm. 

"It's okay though. I'm fine now." 

He blinks, then flashes his perfect smile at you. 

"I'm sorry. I thought you saw me get out of my car." 

You shake your head, closing the door behind you and locking it. 

"I guess I was too busy thinking. Sorry." 

You begin to walk, but he stops you in your tracks. You turn to meet his brown eyes. You pucker your lip, letting your tongue feel how dry and cracked they were. You give him a concerned look. 

"What is it?" 

He does a double take, opening his mouth once, but shuts it again. He breathes in deeply, closing his eyes before he speaks. 

"I want you to know that I will always protect you. You have nothing to worry about. If you're thinking that I don't want to see you anymore, you're thinking like a lunatic." 

You frown at the wording. 

"I... killed-" 

He abruptly places his hand over your mouth. You give him wide eyes, but he shakes his head as he gritted his teeth together and started to move your body towards his home. He brings his lips to your ear, and you feel yourself shiver at his slight touch. 

"Do not... say anything like that. You don't know who could be listening." 

Now that got you worried. 

You continue to let him push you inside his house, and you bring your weak legs to walk into the living room. You do a once over of the grand failed dinner date, the candles were no longer lit, the aura of the home felt small, considering how massive it was. You decided to sit down on the couch, crossing your legs together and bringing your arms to do the same. You waited until Baekhyun locked the door and put down some of his things. 

"Y/N, you have to be careful about what you say. You can't just confess something like that." 

Baekhyun sits across from you now, his legs spread apart, his hands formed together, fingers interlocking with one another. You bite your lip, looking away from the perfect view that was so close to you. You snuggle into the cushion, and the thought of plummeting a knife into Jihyo flashes within your eyes. 

You don't give it any reaction. 

"Baekhyun... Can I tell you something?" 

He gets up from his spot, walking over and sitting right next to you. He grasps your hands in his, and he gives you those somber puppy eyes. 

"Anything." 

You almost don't want to say it. You don't want to admit this to him. This was something so horrible, so... evil, and you had no way of gauging how he would react to it. You had no way of knowing, considering you didn't even really know him. But you felt like you had to for some reason; like if you didn't end up telling him, he would eventually pull it out of you. 

So you do. 

"I don't feel bad about killing her, Baekhyun. I- I... feel good about it. And please-" You stand up, thrashing the hand holding away from you, not wanting to look him in the eyes, "Don't just bullshit me and say it's okay. Because it's fucking not. I fucking killed someone and I... I liked it. You don't have to see me anymore, I understand. You can even tell Junmyeon that I did it, I just don't think I can live with myself knowing that I feel happy that she's gone." 

You don't want to look back, you were too afraid to see how he would react to your confession. Your skin felt dirty, you looked down at your hands, the faint red splattered on them engraving into it like a tattoo; a reminder. You were a monster, a fucking abomination- 

"I don't care." 

His voice echoed in his large living room, the words bouncing off the walls, straight into your body. You almost didn't believe it, maybe you didn't want to. You wanted to accept it, so badly. You bring your attention back to him, your mouth agape, tears falling from your eyes. 

"What?!" 

The single word came out like a scream, only hushed down by the violent sob erupting from your throat. Baekhyun stood, walking towards you slowly, bringing his hand up to wipe away your tears. He looks at your hand, rubbing it within his gentle hold on you, not looking up. His dark circles appeared a shade darker than before, and his lip trembled as it seemed like he was fighting off a smile. You wanted to question it, but before you can utter another word, he took the lead. 

"I- I don't care about what you did, Y/N. It's just like I told you before, I will always protect you. From others, even yourself. I... I'll love you with your flaws, with your mistakes. I just need you to accept these feelings you're having and trust me with them as well. I've already forgiven you for what you did. You... you saved me. You did what you had to do; it was solely based on instinct anyways. Just... you don't know how much that means to me." 

You don't say anything for a moment, you could feel your eye bags becoming puffy, your own lips shaking with fear; with uneasiness. You didn't miss how he said he loved you, and for reasons unknown, you felt okay with it. Baekhyun, a stranger to you, someone who was doing everything for you, helping you throughout every single tragedy in your life so far; he was able to say that he loved you. 

So you did what your mind was telling you to do. 

You kissed him. 

You kissed him like he was the last person on this god forsaken planet, because in this sweet, endearing moment, it felt like he was. You bring your tainted hand to grab a handful of his hair, moving his head to get closer to yours. He doesn't miss a beat, bringing both of his hands to circle around your waist, his lower body pressing against your own. 

In just a few mere seconds, you could feel the sweat starting to collect on your skin. The small beads of clear perspiration tinting your skin, making it look like it was sparkling. Baekhyun suddenly started to push you back, your feet stepping backwards before it grazed the bottom of his couch. He pulls back, his eyes dazed as he gives you a seductive grin. You could feel yourself becoming wet, and fast. You want to go back to kissing him; to make yourself forget about everything. But as you try to lean into his lips again, he shakes his head, looming over you as your body crashes into the couch cushions. A faint memory of you drunk appears in your mind, the same actions of Baekhyun trapping you with his arms on either side of you. 

His hand traces your cheek, then your ear... then your throat. 

You were never really into things like this; choking that is. But you were willing to let Baekhyun do anything he wanted with you right now. You were under his spell, but you didn't want to break from this trance. You deserved it, you needed him. 

"Y/N..." 

"B-Baekhyun?" 

He tightens his fist around your neck, and you faintly let out a gurgling noise. He watches this, his mouth hanging open, his eyes continuing to eye your neck, almost like an animal catching his prey. You softly bring your hand to your unclothed nether region. You almost had forgotten that you took off your underwear, but your wet slick was starting to travel down your inner thigh; reminding you of your fatal mistake. 

He takes notice of that, and begins to squeeze your throat tighter, and you could feel his nails beginning to make a home in your skin. He brings his other hand to stop your movement, instead, replacing it with his own. 

You gasp, but it came out as a struggled groan. His wandering eyes left your throat to your legs, and you don't bother fighting him off. He lets his hand travel beneath your dress, his fingers pitching your skin as he moves up to your neediness. He chuckles, and you feel your face heat up with embarrassment. 

"You're so fucking wet for me. Do I turn you on that much? Just by gripping your fucking throat?" 

His voice is deeper, nothing like the soft and endearing tone he had earlier. This made you all the more turned on, and you can't say anything except for giving him a simple nod. 

He smiles at you, letting his index finger swipe some of your slick. He raises his hand from where he had it, letting his tongue lick off the sticky sweetness. You close your eyes, the sheer nerves taking control of you now; you've never been so horny in your life. But he doesn't accept that, moving his hand from your throat to your chin, shaking it lightly. You open them, regretful of what would come from your disobedience. He takes his finger from his mouth and raises it towards you, and you sit there confused. 

Your voice comes out scratchy, not used to the air flooding your throat again. 

"What... what do you want me to do?" 

It came out submissive, a completely new thing to you. You were never a submissive type, but under Baekhyun's stare, the seeping dominance radiating off of him, you were anything he wanted you to be. 

"Suck on it." 

You pause, trying to push away the urge to say, No way. He sees your hesitation, and replaces his smile with a frown. 

"C'mon. I'm telling you to suck it. Do it. You'll get rewarded." 

The word rang in your mind, and in a blink of an eye, your body betrays you. You feel your lips wrapping around his finger, the bitterness of your own cum filling your taste buds. You almost want to stop, but he pushes his finger deeper in your mouth. Your eyes look towards his pants, watching his growing cock wanting to be released. The fact that he hasn't once touched himself made you moan against him. You wanted more. 

"Such a good girl for me. Are you a good girl?" 

His words were like venom, sinking into your veins. You try to speak, but he shoves another finger into your mouth, stretching out your lips to his satisfaction. You watch with watering eyes as he uses his free hand to shove his pants off, hurriedly taking his boxers off as well. His huge cock springs out from the restraining fabric, and his hand starts to slowly stroke himself. 

He looks at you a little crazily now, his eyes widened, his jaw hanging open. 

"Y/N, are you a good girl? I don't want to be repeating myself all night." 

You struggle, but you manage to get out the words, 

"Yes- yes I am. I'm a good girl for you." 

Baekhyun dips down, removing his fingers from your mouth, making you gasp for air. His head slips next to yours, his lips pressing along your neck, licking down every inch of it. You feel his hot breath ghosting over you, leaving goosebumps. He whispers ragged, a high pitched strain on his vocal chords. 

"What do you want me to do?" 

You blink, confused, but just as quick as he asked the question, he's back to kissing your neck. This time, sucking harshly, biting and bringing his tongue to go over the harsh bite. 

You open your mouth in an "O" shape, your eyes fluttering closed. 

"I... I don't know, Baekhyun." 

He blows air over his mark he gave you, and you feel his hand slithering up your leg once again, so close to where you wanted him most, but stopping short. 

"Should I just do what I want then?" Baekhyun slowly pulls his head back from the crook of your neck, his expression one of mischievousness. 

You nod shyly. 

He nods back at you, releasing his hand off his cock. He carefully takes off his shirt, revealing his toned stomach, his muscular arms. You bite your lip as you watch the veins on his forearms protrude. He raises a single finger towards you, beckoning you to sit up. You submit to his request, letting both of your hands fidget with the hem of your dress as you look up at him. 

"Take off your clothes. Now." 

His tone wasn't one that you wanted to challenge. So you peel off the single piece of clothing you had on, your bra being the only thing that adorned your body. He whimpers at this, and you feel a warm feeling flooding your body. Your lower abdomen doing kickflips at his soft whine. 

"Let me see all of you, princess." Baekhyun looks back behind him before he plops himself on the other side of the couch, his arms resting on the top of the cushions, his legs spread open. This almost felt like a crazy sex dream, with just how absurd and lewd this whole situation was. But you weren't complaining; no you were far from that. The only thing that bothered you about this was that he wasn't fucking you. 

So you watched as he looked you up and down as you stood up, the dim light in the living room setting the steamy moment between the both of you. You unclasped the hooks from your bra, letting it hit the floor gently. You make your way over to him, and he does nothing but quirk his eyebrow up, his tongue going over his bottom lip. His right hand was clutching the cushion so tightly you were sure he could rip it open if he really wanted to. 

"Get on your knees for me." His voice was nothing short of a whisper. 

You let your knees hit the floor, your hands making their way to his legs. He lets his hand drag down his inner thigh, placing it lightly on top of yours. He gives you a curt nod, giving you permission to do what you wanted so badly to do. But a sudden thought enters your head, and you find yourself halting your actions. 

"May I... Can I suck your cock, sir?" 

His voice hitches, he then adjusts himself on the couch; you enjoy seeing him squirm. 

"Say that again." 

Baekhyun tightens his hand around yours, and your heart skips a beat when you let your eyes travel to his huge member. You see it twitch, becoming red with anticipation. You get a little cocky, you won't lie to yourself. You begin to think that although he's performing like a dominant guy, he was secretly into you taking control. So you smile this time, suddenly taking hold of him in your hand, watching as he takes his free hand to settle in his mouth, his teeth biting into his flesh. 

"Sir, can I suck your cock?" 

He throws his head back, and emits a small sob. 

"Y-Yes. Do it." 

That was all you needed. 

You let your hand slowly drag up and down his shaft, the warmth from it was arousing to you. How badly did he want you right now? Just as much as you did, you hoped. You let your finger ghost over the tip, savoring the small grunts he let out. You scootch your body forwards, letting your lips kiss from the base of it, all the way to the top. He brings his head down, his eyes dusted with pure lust, his head lurching forward every couple of seconds. 

You wrap your lips around him, and the delicious moan from his lips fill the room. You never wanted him to stop making those sounds; those fucking lewd noises. You would have never thought that he would have such a needy, begging side to him. You wanted to push it, wanted to see him under your complete control. So you stop, a string of salvia moving with you as you take your mouth off of him. He gives you a dangerous stare, he opens his mouth, but you get up, straddling him on the couch. 

You let your finger trace his chin, then in one fluid motion, you let your own hand circle around his neck. You were scared, sure, but as soon as Baekhyun's features softened, you knew that you were right this entire time. He wanted to be dominated. You giggle to yourself, letting your ass rub against him, your mouth loosely open, watching as Baekhyun's face changes from confusion to a softened expression. 

"Baekhyun... Tell me something." You let the words seductively roll off your tongue. 

He's sweating now, not letting his brown eyes leave your own. 

"I'm speaking to you, Baekhyun." 

You take your hand away from his throat, and before he could even react, you slap him across his face. He's stunned for a moment, his hand squeezing your thigh. He waits before he looks back at you, but when he does, he grits his teeth and looks at you pleadingly. 

"Yes, Y/N?"

His demeanor now submissive, you don't say anything, just look at him with a newfound feeling. 

You were in charge now. 

"I want you to eat me out." 

"Princess, why don't you go back to where you were-" 

Another slap this time, you don't let his words get to you. And just like that, Baekhyun knew who the fuck you were. What you wanted. 

"O- of course." 

He grabs you with both of his hands, lifting you off of him and slamming your body onto the couch so you're lying down. You shake your head, blowing a strand of hair from off your face. You get on your elbows, situating yourself so you mirrored the same position he was in when you were sucking his cock. He doesn't question you this time, and you smile to yourself as Baekhyun gets on his knees for you now; a perfect image of him flooding your senses. 

"Can I- may I touch myself when I'm eating you out?" 

It came out as a struggle, you could tell that he wasn't used to this. But you curtly nod. 

"Thank you for asking. You're such a... good boy, Baekhyun." 

He pauses at that, a happy look on his features. You realize maybe he has a praise kink. 

You note that. 

"- Yes you can." 

So you watch he starts to stroke himself, eyeing the pre cum erupting from the tip of his pretty pink cock, not missing how he lets his fingers use it as lubrication. He inches to your pussy, now a sopping mess, licking his lips, his eyes daring to look up at you. He lets his left hand grab your leg, and then he's kissing it, sucking softly on your trembling skin. He drags his tongue all the way up, stopping as he reaches your neediness. 

You wrap your fingers in his hair, twisting it and pulling it slightly. You feel that growing excitement in your abdomen again, and this time you were going to finally resolve it. He dips his face in between your legs fully now, his lips pressed against your clit, his tongue slowly leaving circles around it. You let out a small groan, tugging harshly on his blonde hair. 

"More, Baekhyun. Fuck." 

You hear his hand moving faster on his cock, the disgustingly lewdness turning you on. 

He sucks harder on you, his hand pitching your inner thigh, then his entire hand grappling on it. His tongue moving faster, then changing pace to something slower, silencing any thought you had in your head. You begin to grind on his face, a hungry groan emitting from his throat, vibrating against your pussy. You gasp, your eyes looking towards the ceiling, you're in a state of pure bliss. 

Baekhyun sucks on your clit roughly, using his teeth to gently bite down on it. He pulls it back slightly, then goes back to continue what he was doing before. His hand disappears from your leg, now rushing towards your clit, rubbing it in circles as he laps up the cum spilling from your entrance. Your body shakes almost violently, your legs tightening around his head. As you come down from your orgasm, you release your grip on his pretty locks, resting it on the side of you. He doesn't stop jacking himself off, not letting you catch a break, still riding the high of you cumming in his mouth. 

When you feel yourself becoming too sensitive, you raise your voice, 

"Baekhyun, stop." 

At first he doesn't reply, just keeps on eating you out at a dangerous pace. You have to say it again, 

"Baekhyun." 

He pulls his head out from between your shaking legs, the white, sticky substance dripping off his chin, a crazy, delirious look staining his pretty face. He freezes, stopping his hand from stroking himself, placing his hands on his knees. You look down at him happily, loving how he listens to you so well, so easily. 

"You taste so fucking good, you know that?" He croaks out, giving you a beaming smile. 

"Yeah? Well," You stick your index finger out, wagging it at him to come to you, and he quickly climbs on the couch, looming over you, "Do you know what happens to good boys who listen?" 

Baekhyun's bottom lip juts out, a sweet shade of pink. 

"W- what?" 

You smirk, grabbing his shoulder and pushing it downwards, his face only inches away from yours. 

"They get a reward." 

His adam's apple bobs up and down, his eyes looking towards your breasts, and before you could utter another word, you feel his lips kissing your collarbones. And really, he knew how to use those lips, that devilish tongue. You roll your eyes to the back of your head as he begins to wrap them around your nipple, his other hand pinching your other bud. He sucked harshly, biting on it, his tongue circling the areola. He doesn't miss a beat as he pops his swollen lips off, going to the one he was pinching. 

"Fuck, Baekhyun." 

You feel him smiling against your skin as he duplicates the same action, a couple seconds later he kisses your neck, then pulls back to look at you. You, who was so wrapped into what was happening, doesn't even hear what he says. 

"Y/N? Can I fuck you, please? Fuck, please." 

You shake your head, breaking from the trance of pleasure, blinking furiously to snap from the dizziness. 

"Oh, um- ye- yes-" 

You can't even muster up another word before you feel him unsheath his massive cock into you. You let out a string of high pitched moans, hearing them mix with the wet slaps of his thrusts against your body. 

"F-fuck, I can't- I-" Baekhyun reaches an octave higher than even your own, and you open your eyes and place them on him, the veins on his arms buldging out, his abs more defined as he strokes his pulsating cock in your wet pussy. 

You wrap your arms around his neck, his head diving into your neck, small, needing grunts echoing in your ear drums. 

He slows his pace for a moment, and you let out a disappointing whine. He doesn't stop as he looks at you again, a bead of sweat dropping on your cheek. You bite your lip, his dick was so, so, fucking good. 

"Y/N," His eyebrows upturned, "Can you sit on my cock?" 

You breathily whisper, 

"S-Say please." 

"Please. Please, Y/N." 

That was all it took for you, and the position changed from missionary to cowgirl. You sink yourself on top of him, the both of you moaning, his hands searching for something to grab. You grab them, placing them on your ass. You bring yourself up, then down, sighing from how full you felt. 

He grips your ass tighter, his nails billowing deep into your skin. Baekhyun lets out small hiccups of moans as you quicken your pace, you reach to your breast, pinching your nipple as you whip your hair away from your face. 

"Baekhyun... I'm so close." You whimper, feeling another orgasm coming on. 

"Yeah? Fuck, you feel so good wrapped around my cock." 

There's nothing but the sound of skin pounding against each other, breathy groans and whimpers from the both of you. Just as you're about to cum, he changes your pace, his hands moving your body up and down slower. He speaks slowly, gulping before he does. 

"Can you... can you choke me? A-and call me a good boy again?" You wouldn't have noticed the change of color in his face, but you reveled in how cheeks turned a shade darker of red. 

You don't say anything as you smirk, the both of you gasping in unison as you wrap each finger around his throat, squeezing it enough for him to finally give you a satisfied yet shy smile. 

You quicken your pace again, the building sensation now something the both of you were feeling. You feel your walls clench around him, his cock growing in size inside of you. Baekhyun gasps for air, but you simply dig your fingers deeper around his neck. And finally... you- you-

"Fuck. You're such a good boy Baekhyun. You're a good boy-" 

You release your hand on him, the both of you cumming together. You moan as you continue to ride him, and Baekhyun shakes underneath you, his hands dropping from your body to the couch, limp. He whimpers, releasing his seed inside of you, his face still that shade of red you loved on him, his eyes looking at you adoringly. 

You let your body relax, pulling off of his cock, laying down on his chest. You trace your finger on his arm, still heaving from the amount of exercise you just did. Your legs feel numb, your pussy is sore, but that doesn't matter. In fact, you wished you could have sex with him again; anything to feel that sense of control that you had been wishing of having ever since Kyungsoo's death. 

Baekhyun let's out a choke of a laugh, and you raise your head to look up at him. 

"What?" You ask confused. 

He shakes his head, closing his eyes and bringing his hand to push back his hair. 

"That was... that was amazing. I- I never had sex that fucking... unreal before." 

It's your turn to laugh now. You nod to yourself, 

"I agree." 

You guys don't say anything for a while, just trying to catch your breath. Once you felt like you had enough oxygen in your system, you snuggled into his arm, hesitant to ask him what was on your mind. To your surprise, just like he was reading your mind, he breaks the silence. 

"What is it?" He questions you, but he seems nervous. 

You don't say anything at first. Biting your lip, you anxiously ask him, 

"Do you have a praise kink?" 

Baekhyun sighs as he sits up, dragging you with him as you both lean on the arm of the couch. He looks elsewhere as he responds, 

"I... I didn't know that I had one. I guess you kind of made me realize it. I really- no, I fucking love you taking control. I think all my life I've been the one who handled things, the one who had to look out for myself and my own needs. I didn't realize that maybe I needed someone to put me in my place, to change that repeated cycle that I was driving myself crazy with." 

Your cheeks warm up, a knowing blush you didn't need a mirror to see, on full display from his words. He chuckles at that, kissing your cheek lightly. He clears his throat, his eyes not tearing away from your face as he takes some hair stuck to your forehead, pushing it back. 

"I should be the one blushing, Y/N. Being called a good boy; shit. How embarrassing." 

You shake your head, giggling. 

"I think it's cute. Hot, even." 

He raises his eyebrow, sticking his tongue out and jabbing a finger into your arm. 

"Oh shut up. You're lying." 

You shake your head again, looking down shyly. 

"I think it's cute, really. Maybe I can be the person to whip you into shape." 

His head bobs back and forth, his chin upwards as he smiles brightly at you. 

"Maybe. But after listening to your rules all night... Can I ask you if you can obey one of mine?" 

You sit up properly now, criss crossing your legs and crossing your arms against your chest to cover up your breasts, shy from them being out like that. Post sex was weird. 

"Sure, I think you deserve it." You tease him, but he doesn't exactly match your humorous tone. 

Instead he gives you that blank stare, his eyes looking as if they were black, his jaw tightened as he slips his hand on the small of your back. 

"Can you say that you love me?" 

You do a double take, not sure if he was fucking around or not. When you realize he was being serious- you roll your eyes, trying to make light of his request. 

"C'mon Baekhyun," You punch his arm softly, but you watch as he cocks his head to the side, licking his lips, his eyes twitching, "Y-you're joking right?" 

"Why would I be joking?" He says in a deadpan manner. 

You were already naked, but somehow the way he said that made you feel naked from the inside as well. You knew that you glazed over the comment he made earlier about loving you, but the only reason you did was because you wanted to fuck him. It was clouded, a poor misjudgement on your part. Did you maybe delude him by not acknowledging it prior and having sex with him? Made it seem like it was okay to just throw things like 'love' out there so loosely? So easily? 

"I- I don't know. Baekhyun, we just met. You can't possibly be..." 

"In love with you? Why would that be so far fetched? Y/N," He sighs as he takes his hands to place on your shoulders, bringing you closer to his own naked body, "Who was there for you when your ex died?" 

You feel your chest hurting, alarms ringing in your brain. You numbly whisper, 

"You." 

He clicks his tongue and nods. 

"Who took care of you and made sure you didn't kill yourself?" 

Again, you repeat quieter, 

"You." 

He gives you a smug side smile, 

"Who covered for you when you murdered Jihyo?" 

"You." A single tear falls from your eye, Baekhyun feigning an exaggerated gasp, pouting his lips as he wipes the liquid from your cheek. 

"Right. Y/N, I'm not saying that you have to feel like you love me right now. I can't expect you to love me like that. All I'm asking is who was truly, there for you, cared so fucking deeply about your wellbeing, fuck, related to your pain? Y/N, can't you see? It's me. I will always, and I mean, always, be here for you. I just want your time, your presence. I feel like we compliment each other well; we can lean on each other and have each other's backs. Can you give me a chance?" 

And maybe. 

Maybe he was right after all. 

But maybe you were an idiot. 

"I- Baekhyun," You choke back a sob, "What if you hurt me?" 

You let yourself drown in your feelings, the alarming remorse that you felt when Kyungsoo left you; cheated and died, leaving you alone. The horrible, demeaning thoughts you had of killing yourself, those feelings you never wanted to relive again. And then, you settled on the bright light burning through those dark memories. Baekhyun stepping into your thoughts, your home, your fucking body. How good it felt that someone wanted you, the sweet and believable feeling that a person could love you regardless of your flaws; the mistake you made. No other person would be like that. 

"I would never- ever, hurt you." 

You blink through blurry vision, raising your head to look straight at Baekhyun. 

"I love you, Baekhyun." 

You could be an idiot, you thought. 

Just this once. 

ch 1, ch 2, ch 3, ch 4,

[gloriousprofessorhan]

white shirt

you’re drenched wet under the rain in a thin white shirt, and Chanyeol lend you his jacket.

re-upload “white shirt”, on AFF 2018

It’s barely 5 pm and you finished your shift at the coffeeshop where you work part time. You fold your apron and neatly stack it above some text books you left on your working place locker. You took your bag and bid yourself goodbye to Suho, that handsome co-worker you like, you might not in loev with him, but you always think that Suho is the rightest person anyone should be in love with. his looks is unquestionable, he also has the kind-hearted smile, and manners, he looks like a dreamy knight riding a white horse. 

You pushed the glass door and leave the coffeeshop. There was sunshine before the rumble heard and the sky turn grey.

“Damn…” you murmured while increasing your speed, mentally cursing the distance of the bus stop which is two blocks away from your workplace.

You feel a drop on your shoulder, another one at the top of your head.

“No, no, please hold on a little longer, sky…” you mumbled. But universe is not on your side, the rain starts pouring and you got to run.

Your weren’t drench when you got into the bus stop, but the white shirt you wear is sticking to your skin, it made the skin visible in your shoulder and you gotta hug yourself tight to make sure no one saw the front part of your body.

Not many people waiting at the bus stop but it still make you nervous as you feel the cloth sticking more at your back.

Shit.

Shit.

You clenched your jaw, partly because your shivering from the cold weather, the rest is because you’re anxious.

Suddenly you feel someone throw a piece of heavy fabric to your back.

You turned around and saw a guy. Tall, got a round eye and wavy hair.

“Wear that.” He murmured. His voice is not heavy but it’s deep and a little husky.

You were hesitating at first but it’s not like you want to reject it. In fact, you feel that you’ve been saved.

“Thank you.” You nod at him while slipping your arms inside the sleeves. The jacket is way too big for you. Indeed, because he’s so tall. Like 6 ft tall, or maybe more.

“My bus.” He pointing with his chin.

Ah you got a different route with him.

“Your jacket…”

“Wear it, give it back to me later.”

“But… where can I find you??”

He turned his gaze towards the building behind the bus stop. Art University.

“O, Okay…” you stretch a smile for him and he step into the bus, “shit. Who’s his name?”

-

The denim jacket is neatly folded and very clean. You handwash it instead of put it together with your other laundry. That’s how you show him how thankful you are. And today, after campus you’re planning on going to his university to give it back to him.

You jump off at the bus station and look around, thinking how you could find him if you didn’t even know his name. what if he doesn’t have class today? You shrugged your shoulder and thinking that you gotta try first.

You enter the big gate and walk around a bit. You saw people with unique styles studying here. There’s a girl with metalic purple hair walking with a guy carying guitar. Then you saw a group of people sitting on a grass while drawing something. And a couple sitting on a bench, the guy wearing a bright red colored sweater and soft pink trousers while the girl is in a bold long jacket.

You remember the guy from yesterday wearing the denim jacket outside a plain black shirt and pair of jeans.

“he’s quite simple compare to other students.” You murmured. And after few minutes walking around, you didn’t get a clue about his whereabout, so you decided to wait at the bus station.

You’re walking outside and passing an aisle before you reach the bus stop.

Then you saw him.

You saw him with two other guys, smoking at the aisle.

One guy realising your presence. He’s rather short compare to others but he got the whitest blonde ever, his face is like cartoon character because he wears some eye make up. 

“What you lookin’ at, doll?” he asked. It made the guy who lend you a jacket turned around.

“I—uh,” your eyes met that denim jacket owner eyes, “hi.”

“Ow, she knew Chanyeolie…” the white blonde guy smirks.

“Leave her alone, Baek.” Chanyeol throw the buds to the ground and step on it.

“She’s cute.” Baek sneered and elbowing another guy beside him.

“She’s my girlfriend.” Chanyeol turned around and left the gang.

“You have a girlfriend??” another guy chimed in, “how come I didn’t know?”

“Do I have to report anything to you, Lay?” Chanyeol scoffed, “bye losers.”

He suddenly put his arms around your shoulder and drag you away.

“Sorry.” He murmured, “That was the easiest way to make you safe from those assholes.”

“Are they, uh, your friends?”

“Yeah, classmate in college.” Chanyeol nodded, “better stay away from them… they’re bad boys.”

“Does it means that you’re bad boy too?” you asked, “because you’re friends with them.”

He chuckles, “good point.” He stop for a while then nodded, “yeah, I kind of one of them, so…”

You smiles too, “oh, uh, this is your…”

“My jacket, thanks.”

“No, I thank you.” You said, “it saved me.” You paused, “you, you saved me.”

You want to believe that you saw a pink blush on his cheek but he hide it with a crisps laughter, “you made it sounds like big deal.”

“It is.” You nodded.

Then he stopped and looking at your clothes, “another white shirt? Didn’t you learn from mistakes?”

You’re looking down at your clothes, “oh, it’s actually… I’m working at a coffeeshop, and this is my uniform.”

“Then wear something inside.” He scoffed.

“I am wearing something inside.” You almost rolled your eyes.

“What? A bra?”

You gotta hold yourself from choking.

Then he clicking his tongue, an exclamation of disbelief.

“Well…” you shift your gaze into something far away, “it’s kind of uncomfortable to wear a tank or so.” You stopped, “ugh why am I even explaining this to you?” 

“You also don’t bring jacket?” he slaps your small bag.

You’re gulping, and you know yourself better than anyone. So yes, you’re clumsy, forgetful, and unprepared, as always.

“I, uh…”

“This is rainy season and your work require wearing a thin white shit, I mean shirt.” His face flat and judgy, “you like exposing yourself?”

“I’m not!” you’re flinching from how disrespectful he is.

“Your behavior says otherwise.”

“Whatever,” you push your fist which held the handle of the paper bag to his stomach, like punching him, “here, your jacket, Chanyeol-ssi!”

“Oh, you knew my name.”

“Yeah from your friends.”

“You remember it…” he smirks, “to be fair, what’s yours?”

You didn’t answer yet you left him sneering behind you.

-

“Welcome t—“ the words stuck in your gut when you saw Chanyeol get into the coffeshop with the white blonde guy.

“Oh! Chayeolie girlfriend!” Baekhyun, the white blonde guy shouts. He made your co-worker, Suho, your crush since the day one of working, creased his eyebrows.

“You have a boyfriend?” Suho asked.

“Hey, babe, two iced americano.” He smirks, “please.”

“What did you just called me?” you’re glaring at him.

He shows you his childlike smile which actually so damn attractive before went closer to your ear, “not my fault that I don’t know your name…”

“Oh, oh, Chanyeolie, you can’t kiss her! She’s woking! You gotta get her fired.” Baekhyun laughing behind him.

“Can’t help myself.” Chanyeol pretend to put his hands up, “Aren’t she so pretty?” he turned to Suho, “don’t flirt with my girl.” He said while tapping his card.

“Chanyeol-ssi!”

“See, she calls me formally when she’s mad.” Chanyeol winked at Suho. 

“She’s hot.” Baekhyun chimed in and Chanyeol smack him.

“You said that again about her, I’ll cut your tongue, Baek.”

And Baekhyun just giggled.

He was waiting at the counter while you brew his orders, his friend is smoking outside.

“You brought jacket today?” he asked when he saw the grey sky outside.

“None of your concern.”

“You prefer to be a display for some masher out there?”

You lift your gaze, mad at him, “sir, please, you got—“

He took off his flanel shirt and throw it to you, “wear that.”

“ I don’t need—“

“Hey, go make my coffee, miss,” he said, “does it always take this long for a drink?” he raised his voice on purpose so you can’t argue him

-

“Where’s your shirt?” Baekhyun asked whenChanyeol went outside with two coffees in his hand.

Chanyeol doesn’t replied.

“She’s not your girlfriend, is she?” Baekhyun sips his coffee.

“Hm.”

Baekhyun snickered.

“But I like her.”

-

The rain pouring and you just sit inside the locker room, staring at the red gingham flanel shirt in front of you.

You brought an umbrella today, but listen to him asking you a caring question with his unsympathetic tone strangely make your heart beat faster.

So you wear that shirt. And leave the umbrella behind.

When the shirt hug your body, you can’t help but smelling the musky trail from it, the strong manly fragrance mixed with his natural body scent, made you inhaled deeper.

“Damn, he smells like the ocean.” You murmured.

“You got a bold type of guy, I see.” You startled when Suho get into the locker room.

“Pardon?”

“Your boyfriend… I didn’t know you’re into some kind of bad boys…?”

“He’s… he’s not—“

“He’s not a bad boy?” Suho raised his eyebrows, “oh, I’m sorry, I judged him by appearance… sorry…”

“No, no, it’s fine.” You smiles, “it’s fine.”

-

Chanyeol stops in front of a store, he tilt his head in front of a mannequin that standing inside the glass window wearing a nice leather jacket.

“Pretty…” he murmured.

“Looking for something for your girlfriend? Come in, we’re having price reduction.” A shopkeeper greet him.

“Uh, no, I just…’

“See that leather jacket? It’s new collection and we only have one left because it looks expensive but actually very affordable.”

“Really?”

“Yup, and if you have your student card with you, we’ll give you discount!”

-

Chanyeol hold a paper bag filled with the leather jacket and feel stupid afterwards.

“I mean, what for?” he murmured, “why?”

“Chanyeol?”

He turned a saw you.

“Oh, what a coincidence…” you said, “your shirt…”

He’s looking at you, wearing the white shirt with your bright blue knit outter.

“You… wear jacket…” he murmured.

“Yeah, haha…” you awkwardly laughs. “uhm, your shirt…” you extend your arm to give him his shirt but then he also stretched his arm.

“Here.” he said.

“W-what is it?”

“Jacket.”

“Huh?” you’re confused.

“I bought you… jacket…” now you swore you saw his ear getting red.

“You bought me a jacket??”

“Take it!” he look away.

You stays immobile for few second before replied, “no.”

“Ugh, come on, just take it! It’s strange enough that I suddenly buy a girl jacket. This is so not me.” He inhaled, “alright, forget it, I’ll return this—“

“I don’t want you to stop bugging me.”

“huh?” he raised his eyebrows.

“If I accept the jacket, you’ll stop coming to me bugging me about my white shirt.”

He didn’t replied, yet his round eyes staring at yours. “you… want me to keep bugging you…”

“Because I like it.”

He scoffed. “you…”

“Keep that.” You push the paper bag in his hand away from you and about to stepping away when he suddenly drag you while rising his hand to stop a cab.

-

You arrived at his flat. A small but comfortable two rooms flat. You. In some guy’s house. But strangely you feel… safe?

Maybe you’re not safe, maybe you want whatever scenario your mind is cooking right now. And when he pushed you to the wall like somewhat cheesy novels you never read, and he breathed right in front of your face, you smell that minty candy mixed with the acidic from smoking.

And it only brought the sinner in you.

You want that lips crashing yours.

You want this bad boy to screw you side to side.

“Damn it.” He hissed, “I’ve been thinking about you since that day.”

You couldn’t say anything beside, “that day…?”

“That day you were panicking, you were so clumsy, so stupid for wearing a thin white shirt on rainy day… I can’t help but wanting to—argh.”

Then you realised, he’s not that sweet guy you’re always attracted to, not Suho kind of guy.

But there’s day when you got to accept your guts in a truest way. You might want the knight in shining armor kind of guy, but what if your heart beating for that villain on a dark horse? Problem is you know you want that villain more. A cute villain who can’t even express his feeling of wanting to protect you that day.

“How can you walk around in white shi—“

You pull his face and land your lips on his.

You hear a small gasp before he gave up and kiss you back.

Yeah, that minty candy mixed with hint of smoke smack your mouth but beyond that is how his plumpy lips devouring yours.

You can’t believe yourself that you kiss an oddball, in his house.

But it’s too late to pretend that you don’t want him. And kisses after kisses you’re already full of pictures of him, but when he pull away just to tilt and bend himslef further to reach your neck…

“If you kiss my neck, my resistance will crumble.” You said.

“I’d gladly take care of that.” He whispers and pressed his lips on the vein in the crook of your neck. And there your finger couldn’t resist the musky scent wavy hair near your jaw, your fingers carding it, keep it closer to you and his delicate lips drawing trails.

Now only the matter of time before it happens.

His kisses becoming more needy and urgent, hands slides down your waist, pulling it closer to his body. And a small gasp slipped out of your lips when you feel somethings growing hard down there.

You pull yourself away to search for his eyes, and when you met his gaze, he’s smiling. Your eyes drawn to the dimples on his cheek and you scoffed. Is he really that villain in a dark horse? Because he looks cuter than any guy you ever met.

“Tell me what you want…” he inaudibly said it and that just sexy. He talks without a sound is sexy? You’ve gone mad for sure.

“I want you.” That’s the only answer you can think about.

He leans while caressing your sides, then he caught your wrist and drag you somewhere. You thought he’s gonna throw you to his bed but no, he brought you to his bathroom.

Bathroom sex? That’s naughty.

But the fact that he threw you under the shower and turn it on got you gasping from the cold water.

“those white shirt is a sin…” he murmured, “I fantasized about it ever since…” he turned the shower off and his thumb running on your cheek, “look at you, baby…”

He made you facing the mirror, now that you’re drenched you could see your skin, and your dark colored bra is see through the fabric. You saw his big palms roaming around your body. Flatened your stomach, caressing your arms.

He suddenly unhooked your bra, “can we let this friend go?”

You never left the eye contact with him through the mirror, so you nod.

“Help me?” he burried his face on your neck while you unbuttoning your shirt. “keep the shirt…” he whispers.

You unhooked the straps and with a bit of effort, the bra finally gone.

“Fuck…” his hands cupping your breast through the fabric, searching for your nips, and you oddly feel prouder of yourself.

You’re proud because you’re able to make a man as atttractive as him seems to be head over heels over you.

“Ah…” moan escaped as you feel his thumb and index finger twisting your nips, “Chanyeol…”

“Bed?”

You bite your lips while nodding.

Your pants gone, along with his t-shirt and jeans, and he’s now above you, elbow propping himself while he kisses your jaw, neck, down to your chest and now taking your breast in his mouth. Still with the shirt fabric in between.

That’s just darn sexy, and it makes you go bolder. You circled his waist with your leg, let your sensitive parts feel his buldge, and make him breathing heavily everytime there’s a friction down there.

“Babe…” he warned you.

“What?” you whining, “I want it.”

“I want it too…” he kissed you again, “but I want it to last long… I want to feel you longer…” he says.

His voice just brought heat into your core. “get inside me now, or I’ll go down for you.

“no, no don’t go down on me, I want to—“

“Then get inside me now, Chanyeol!”

he chuckles on your assertive voice, “can’t wait a little longer?”

“No, can not.”

He push his briefs down and you gasped.

“That’s… quite a size…”

He smirks, looking proud of his length down there. “can you take ‘em all at once?” he’s so cocky and you like that.

“I don’t know… try me?”

He inserted himself inside you not in the most gentle way.

“AH!” you screams, “be gentle!”

“I did it on purpose cause I wanna hear you screamin’…” he bite your shoulder.

“You… ah,” he thrust you slowly but his size got you breathless for a moment.

“You good?”

“Slowly…”

he pumped you slowly until you adjusted with his size better.

“Can I go hundred?” he whispers to your ear.

“Uh-huh…” and then next is you cursing and praising God at the same time between the short breathe. All you hear is skin slapping skin, the sound of him grunting, his urgencies of searching for your skin to be kissed. Until the wave of orgasm came nearer.

“Chanyeol take me from behind.” This position take you to your peak easier, without realising that this position is also his favorite to ended the game.

“You near?”

You nodded.

“You’re so unromantic…” he blabbing, “how can I kiss you when you cum in this position?”

“Oh shut it, kiss me later!” you said, “now fuck me.”

He laughs, never knew he’s met a girl like you.

After few deep thrusts, you release a long satisfied moan, and few more low thrust and he detached himself from you while cumming on your back.

“Did you just…?”

he took the white shirt which now completely unbutton and wipe his cement from your back with it, “I’ll wash it for you… don’t worry.” He said while pulling you inside the blanket.

You could only smile while he pull you closer.

“Now we’re dating, okay?” he suddenly said.

“We do?”

“Yeah.” He rolled his eyes, “don’t flirt with that guy with a rich vibe, co-worker of yours again.”

“Suho?”

“I don’t care who’s his name…” he said, “but damn, even his name is handsome. Fuck you Suho.”

“Hey! What did he do to you?” you scold him.

He smiles and kiss your forehead, “I really like you… that’s why.”

“Sooo… I’m your girlfriend now?”

he pulled away to look at your face and thinned his lips and showed his dimple, “yes!”

You kissed that dimples, “okay, I like that.”

“Now you can take the jacket I bought you, because I’d still gonna bug you out everyday… since you’re my girlfriend.”

“Okay, deal.” You nodded inside his embrace, “but I can’t promise you to wear a tank under my white shirt.”

“No, it’s okay, don’t wear it if it’s uncomfortable for you… especially when we have a date…”

“What about it?” you asked.

“Always wear a white shirt in our date…” then he leaned down and whispers to your ear, “with a strapless bra.”

[thepoeticfirefly]

Always You (Chanyeol x Reader// Baekhyun x Reader) Four

Summary: She never intended to fall in love with her best friend knowing that doing so will hurt what they already have. But what she never wanted was to hurt them both in expense of her feelings (to edit if i think of a better summary than this crap)

Genre: Angst/Fluff; high school to college au; chanyeol & baekhyun x fem!reader

Disclaimer: this story is mine and any stories with a similar plot is a coincidence. this is story is purely my imagination; moodboard is mine, i really worked hard doing it and I know it’s not that good but it was my first time doing one but it was fun😆

Warnings: angstttt

Word Count: 2.8k+

A/N: So the draft that I was writing for this chapter which I was very much happy with is GONE (thanks laptop) so I wrote this again in hopes that it would be better but tbh, I think this chapter is crappy. I dunno, i just feel this could be much better but heh. but please read, lol. Your notes means A LOT

part 1, part 2, part 3, part 4, part 5, part 6, part 7

A weekend passed since Y/N’s unexpected confession to Chanyeol and neither of them spoke nor sent a text to each other. Y/N would be lying if she said she wasn’t hurt that Chanyeol didn’t even try to ask if she was alright or whatever he could say, nonsense or not, it would have cheered her up. But no, no text or anything that showed that he cared and this made Y/N even more depressed.

While Chanyeol was off to who knows where, Baekhyun took it upon himself to be by Y/N’s side. And so he came unannounced to Y/N’s doorsteps much to her dismay. All she wanted was a weekend to herself to focus on herself and her thoughts. But Baekhyun came in knocking on her door with a bag full of clothes.

“Get out” Y/N glowered as she watched helplessly as Baekhyun plopped down on her bed, covering his body with her blankets, positioning himself to get comfortable. After some tossing and turning, Baekhyun gave Y/N a grin, clearly enjoying the other’s distress.

“Baekhyun!” Y/N stomped towards him and hauled him out of her bed making him land on the floor with a thud. Baekhyun glared at her playfully before standing up and holding Y/N’s hand as he dragged her out of the room.

“What the-! Byun Baekhyun!” Y/N hollered, trying to pry off her hand from Baekhyun’s but he was much stronger than her. Upon arriving at the living room, Baekhyun pushed Y/N down on the couch and sat beside her, still holding her hand in case she run away.

When Y/N managed to remove her hands away from Baekhyun, she stood up and began to run away but Baekhyun was much faster and held her waist and pulled her down to his lap. Y/N huffed, very annoyed now. She turned to face Baekhyun and glared at him and wiggled her way out of his arms but Baekhyun tightened his arms around her, pulling her closer to him.

They made eye contact again and Baekhyun turned red at their close proximity. Y/N was still glaring at him but he was too mesmerized by her eyes, blurring out Y/N’s protest as all he could see was her eyes...and then her lips.

Y/N jumped out of his lap when he softened his touch, running up the stairs to her room, slamming the door shut that caused vibrations that echoed down the stairs.

Baekhyun still sat on the couch, his face flaming red as his heart thumped up and down as if trying to jump out of his chest. He laid his hand on his chest, gulping as he tried to calm down. He stood up, clearing his throat and shook his head, trying to clear off his still beating heart.

He reached her door and knocked “I’m sorry” He said, his head against her door, reminiscing her touch that sent flames down his spine “I didn’t want to annoy you. I just wanted to make you smile...” He trailed off.

He heard a muffled sigh from the other side of the door and then there were footsteps and the door opened. He stumbled but Y/N caught him in her arms. He was about to jump away from her when she tightened the hug, whispering “I’m sorry too”

Goosebumps shot through his body and he pulled away from Y/N, afraid that if he stayed longer, she would feel his loud pounding heart. He gulped, looking straight to her eyes that reflected his stupefied ones.

“Baek?” She asked softly, reaching for his hand but he leaped away. Y/N looked at him confusedly, tilting her head at his weird behavior “Baekhyun? You alright?”

Baekhyun snapped out of his trance, clearing his throat and masked his inner feelings with his bright dazzling smile  “Sorry, I was thinking. Anyways, let’s binge watch some movies before your mother calls us for dinner!” He chirped as he skipped towards her bed.

Y/N chuckled and asked “Aren’t you embarrassed to eat dinner with us?”

Baekhyun smirked at her “Your family loves me”

“My dad doesn’t like you”

“Oh, he’s glad I’m here. He loves me alright”

Y/N rolled her eyes, plopping down next to him as he browsed through her laptop for a movie worthwhile to watch.

The next morning, Y/N and Baekhyun went to school early, much to Baekhyun’s protests. Y/N wanted to go to school early as to avoid Chanyeol as much as she could. She thought that if they arrived early, she wouldn’t have to suffer seeing Chanyeol first thing in the morning.

But her efforts turned dire when they saw that Chanyeol was already there. The three of them turned frozen at the sight of each other, ironically being the only ones present in the room. Y/N gave Chanyeol an inscrutable look before walking to her proper seat. As soon as she sat down, Y/N put her head down on the table, her earphones blasting off loudly to erase any outside noise.

Baekhyun stood, unable to decide who to sit with. Chanyeol was still his friend, and he will never ever abandon him no matter how mad he is at him. They stared at each other, their eyes communicating until Chanyeol stood up, slinging his bag on his shoulder and made his way out of the classroom.

Baekhyun shuffled towards the seat beside Y/N, dropping his bag as he sat down. He glanced at Y/N who miraculously fell asleep despite the situation. He chortled under his breath, gazing at the sound-asleep girl.

For the rest of the day, Y/N didn’t turn, didn’t look and didn’t talk to Chanyeol, avoiding him like the plague. While Chanyeol would look at her longingly, unsure if he should approach her or not. Baekhyun and Chanyeol spoke to each other but said no word about Y/N’s confession, as if it never happened.

Baekhyun would see Chanyeol hesitating to talk to Y/N and so made an effort to somehow put them close to each other but every time that Y/N would be close, Chanyeol would run away, irking Baekhyun. Y/N would also see Chanyeol’s retreating figure and would feel hurt all over again, though she wasn’t sure if she wanted to talk to the boy or not.

Tuesday was the same with Chanyeol and Y/N not acknowledging each other to the point that every one around them noticed the sudden change of behavior. Even teachers would ask if they were alright and they would always brush it off, though it was clear to everyone that the two was not in talking terms.

Baekhyun suffered from his best friends’ broken friendship as when he hangs out with Chanyeol, he would feel bad that Y/N would be alone. But then, when he hangs out with Y/N, he would also feel bad when he sees Chanyeol alone, though he always disappears during breaks to be with Mi Soo. He racked his brain for a way to save Y/N’s and Chanyeol’s friendship, but every time he finds a way, Chanyeol would run away and Y/N won’t stop him and feel bad all over again. Baekhyun could only sigh at his hard-headed friends, cursing the heavens for involving feelings in their already beautiful relationship.

Wednesday came and just like the last two days, Chanyeol and Y/N avoided each other. Y/N thought things would go easier but being in Chanyeol’s presence was enough to down her entire day.

It was their 3rd period and after that, their break would come. Y/N tried to listen to their teacher but her eyes would open and close, finding their lecture boring. It was always like this with this teacher, the teacher knew what she was saying but her students didn’t. One of her classmates actually made a list as to how many times their teacher said “So” to distract himself from falling asleep. Y/N would feel bad for the teacher, knowing that she was putting effort but none of her students appreciated it. Y/N did try to listen but her eyes just couldn’t take it.

What actually made her eyes open was that when their teacher announced that they would be having an activity and that they had to group themselves to 3-5. Before, grouping themselves wasn’t a problem as Chanyeol, Baekhyun and Y/N would always group together, but Y/N wasn’t so sure anymore.

Nervous, Y/N turned around to where Baekhyun and Chanyeol were seating. Y/N saw the glint in Baekhyun’s eyes and turned away from him, but not before making eye contact.

“Y/N~” Baekhyun cooed loudly making Y/N flinch. She could see him approach her from her peripheral vision and so she turned the other way, not wanting to hear Baekhyun’s proposal that Y/N already knew what.

“Y/N! Y/N!” He chirped, trying to make Y/N look him in the eye. Y/N closed her eyes tightly and started chattering  to blur out Baekhyun’s loud voice.

“Y/N!” Baekhyun screamed, prying Y/N’s hand away from her ears “Y/N Y/L/N!!!” Baekhyun yelled in her ears. Y/N’s eyes flew open and glared daggers at Baekhyun who only grinned in triumph “Let’s group with Chanyeol!”

Baekhyun chirped loudly that some of their classmates turned to look at their commotion. Y/N mumbled profanities at Baekhyun who only laughed at her face. Her mouth zipped shut when she saw Chanyeol appear from behind Baekhyun, making eye contact with Y/N.

Chanyeol gulped audibly before sitting down on the chair a seat away from Y/N. Baekhyun also noticed his appearance and yelped in glee, happy that the three of them are sitting together again. Baekhyun plopped down on his seat, grinning like Christmas came early.

“So, how are we gonna do this?” Baekhyun asked beamingly “Y/N?”

“Why are you asking me?” Y/N shifted on her sit, uncomfortable.

“Because you’re the leader!”

“Excuse me? I’m the what?” Y/N exclaimed, her eyebrows rising as she felt herself getting irked by Baekhyun.

“You’ve always been the leader, sooo...what we gonna do?” Baekhyun said rather cheerfully. Y/N stared at Baekhyun as if he grew three heads but remained silent, leaning back to her seat and grumbled to herself.

Baekhyun looked at Chanyeol then at Y/N, sighing. He leaned back on his chair, his smile now turned into a frown. He pursed his lips and crossed his arms, glum at his best friends’ actions.

Y/N looked at Baekhyun, guilty. Y/N sighed before turning to the two boys “I need you to revise and you-” Y/N paused and looked at Chanyeol whose eyes are wide in surprise that she actually spoke to him “-you print”

Baekhyun’s mouth was agape, but nonetheless happy. He giggled and Y/N smiled lightly at him. Baekhyun cooed at her, ruffling her hair, feeling proud. Y/N scoffed at him, swatting his hand away from her hair, but she had a smile on that made Baekhyun relieved.

“Anyways, Yeo- Chanyeol” Y/N cleared her throat and continued “C-can I have a piece of paper?” She asked, embarrassed, looking at the pad of paper Chanyeol held in his hands.

Surprised at Y/N, Chanyeol nodded without a word, clumsily peeling a piece of paper and giving it to Y/N. She gave him a small smile to which he grimaced. Y/N frowned, suddenly feeling down again at his response.

Baekhyun started jabbering away and included Chanyeol and Y/N as much as he could. He felt his heart soar when Y/N laughed, his eyes shining in delight.

Y/N felt nice, laughing again with Chanyeol and Baekhyun made her feel like it was back to normal. She was too far in her head that she spoke to Chanyeol without even hesitating, happy that she could again. Chanyeol was laughing too but when he and Y/N made eye contact, he suddenly froze, not laughing anymore.

“I-I’m...” Chanyeol stood up, looking down on the floor, unable to meet their eyes. Baekhyun and Y/N gazed at him worriedly, Y/N’s demeanor dropping when he tried to look at her but turned away.

Chanyeol walked out of the classroom, leaving a gaping Baekhyun and a hurt Y/N. She thought it was okay again, that they’ll be able to still be friends after all that. Y/N felt herself boiling in anger as she stomped off, running after Chanyeol all the while hearing Baekhyun shouting her name.

Y/N caught up to Chanyeol and caught his arm to stop him. Chanyeol looked at her with his eyes wide open “Y-Y/N?” He stuttered. Y/N was about to speak but looked around to see that there were too many people to listen to them and so she pulled him to somewhere secluded.

Once they were under the staircase, Y/N let go of his hand and gazed directly to his eyes, determined to put an end to their drama. Chanyeol looked back, his lips sealed as he waited for her to speak.

“Are you that uncomfortable with me?” She asked, her voice cracking that pained both their hearts

“I’m-” Chanyeol paused again, pushing a hand on his hair, distressed “Yeah, yeah I am” He said, nodding to himself.

It was silent again. Y/N absorbed his words that threatened tears to fall down her face. But she gulped, not wanting to cry anymore in front of him. Not wanting to cry anymore because of him.

“Can’t we still be friends?” She asked, her voice almost quiet, afraid he would hear and answer what she most not want to hear.

“I don’t know” His voice was sad and he was looking at her now. They stared at each other, their eyes sad and tired, both yearning for everything to be still the same as before. When Chanyeol and Y/N were best friends and nothing more. But it couldn’t be. At least for Chanyeol it just couldn’t.

“You don’t know...” Y/N nodded, kicking a stone as she paced, scoffing. Chanyeol took it as his chance to walk away but Y/N got a hold of him, pushing him against the wall that forced him to look at her directly in the eyes.

“Why won’t you just look at me?! I know I made you uncomfortable with my sudden confession and I very much know that you don’t feel the same but-” She ranted, pausing to take a breath.

“Aren’t I your best friend? Aren’t I worth fighting for? Or was our friendship not that important to you enough to break it?” She lost it, holding Chanyeol’s blazer as she looked up at him.

Chanyeol scoffed, pushing her off of him “How can you say that?!” He paced in disbelief. He stopped and looked at her “I-I just can’t see you the same anymore! What we had was so so beautiful but you just had to break it-”

“Oh, so now you’re blaming me for my feelings?!” Y/N glared at him and his eyes was wide in anger, an expression she has never seen him pull on her before.

“Why did you have to feel that way? Now everything’s fucked up and my girlfriend’s uncomfortable and-”

“She knows?!”

“Of course I told her, she’s my girlfriend!” He snapped but he didn’t stop there

“She’s uncomfortable enough that we’re in the same section and I’m- I’m uncomfortable” He said, jabbing his hand on his chest.

“You’re my best friend! So wh-why?! Why did you- WHY?”

“I couldn’t help but love you” Y/N sobbed, her feelings out there and she couldn’t stop it. Chanyeol let out a painful breath and fell down on the floor, putting his hands harshly against his head.

“Why now?” He asked, his voice muffled “Why now when I’m-” He huffed, his ears red and painful when he let out tears.

They sobbed, the inevitable end of their friendship just round the corner and both of them didn’t dare cross it. Y/N dropped to her knees and hugged Chanyeol’s hunched figure. Her tears fell on his blazer as she hugged him tighter, refusing to let go. Because once she did, it’ll be over.

They stayed like that, even when the bell rang. By now, both of them has stopped crying and just stayed in their position, savoring each other as much as they could.

Y/N squeezed him tighter one last time, pressing a kiss on his head, whispering “Goodbye, Yeol-ah” before she let her arms fall down to her side. She stood up and glanced at him one last time before walking away. Chanyeol’s head was still hiding in his arms, refusing to acknowledge that she really left.

He could still feel her arms around him and he sobbed. His heart screamed at him to run after her but his body refused to stand up. If he run after her now, she would still be with him. Everything could still go back to normal. But time passed and he knew it wasn’t worth it anymore. He had Mi Soo, running after Y/N would be wrong.

Chanyeol went home that day, not bothering to get his bag because he knew she would be there, and he can’t, he just can’t.

[butt-lore]

Here’s something that will prolly make you sad.

Paring: PCY x Black non binary/ambiguous OC (I’m telling you that cuz I don’t know if there will be more chapters n it’s first person)

Words: 12905

Warnings: past abuse/abused/trauma mention, semi graphic (one detail). Pcy is NOT the antagonist/perpertrator!!!!

Rating: Loose fluff, loose hurt/comfort, building a relationship, soulmates sorta.

He’s been doing it all day. In between bites of the expensive dinner he insisted on, while sitting idly in traffic, while walking on the street (my hand in his coat pocket of course), everywhere we went his eyes would lazily drag across the ground or table to watch me. Never did he mean malice, I don’t think, as unnerving as it was Chanyeol appeared amused. The longer the night got the more sideshow I felt to the pleasant evening, from the private viewing of a quickly rising artist, to the picnic lunch complimented by an expansive garden, and especially at dinner, a (again) private room that overlooked the Yellow Sea. He claims he enjoys looking at me, I take him at face value. But now…

It’s not a kiss that increases my pulse, but he does kiss me in the middle of me talking. It wasn’t anything grand, just my favorite flower, which he asked for. I was caught off guard, wide-eyed, alarmed to say the least. It’s not a spectacular “soulmates meant to be'' kiss, yet I can’t call it unwelcomed. As slowly as he took his time to motion The Kiss I could have backed away. Soft as Chanyeol gently cupped each check in his large palms offset the chilly January breeze, as gentle as he leaned into my lips rather than pull me closer. Everything about The Kiss was right, the timing odd, but if this were “The One,” wouldn’t the earthquake beneath me or stars shatter from the sky? No rush of blood comes when he backs away, no fireworks form in my throat, I’m left speechless in a secluded cabin on a mountain very very very far from home. Danger doesn’t bang on pots and pans, anxiety refuses to acknowledge my behavior as any type of red flag, my body acts feels quite heavy as my head crumbles into his expectant hands. It’s so quiet in the woods.

Chanyeol’s brown eyes seemed concerned at my response— or rather the non response as an answer. We never break eye contact, even as my lungs impatiently pull air back into my chest. I need to think quickly, tell him whatever wouldn’t discourage his feelings, reassure him I just have no idea how to process the situation. Then he says something dumb— because they always say something dumb.

“It’s just..” the rapper is first to break eye contact, measuring his words with each drum of a finger against respective cheeks. “When we first spoke I thought to myself, ‘this person has the prettiest lips I’ve ever seen,’ I’ve been thinking that.” I’m not immediately offended, it’s not a compliment I’m new to, it just irritated the fuck out of me. “But just now, when you were speaking, the way you said flower was really pretty and I interrupted you, so I’m sorry for that.” I don’t process what he said immediately, so he goes on, still refusing to look me in the eye. “And when I kissed you just now I thought to myself, ‘I can’t date a person who makes me want to kiss them because they said flower’.”

Absurd. Near laughable. I knock his arms to the side to get his attention, head snapping back down towards me. “You bring me millions of miles from home, make me uncomfortable all day, interrupt me while I’m answering your question just because I have pretty lips?” Yes, the whole ordeal is hard to contain, I want to bark into fits of laughter. If it weren’t for the aggravated look he threw at me moments after my abrupt movements… I go the direct path, keeping my tone light and even, I hope I soften my eyes enough that shock has faded, even if I was still unsure what to do now.

“Yes.” I stay silent, perhaps there’s more to the story. Maybe I’m so funny I split his sides when we’re texting, a slight chance I make the best pork katsu he’s ever had, that my company was so enjoyable he took me to a cabin in the middle of the woods where no one can hear my screams no matter how loud they bounce off the walls. The warning bells I didn’t feel before punch me in the gut and I’m attentive to each move he makes now. Tiny ticks in his fingers, the frown, how he backed away.

When his rich baritone goes unspoken, I stay friendly. “Okay.” I look around the cabin unassuming, the fireplace surely has a stick or two, the kitchen isn’t far but his legs are longer than mine. I can’t drive in the snow either. Did I ever tell him that?

Chanyeol sighs, walking away from me entirely to sit on the couch. “I thought you would like it.” He sounded upset. I stay where I am by the dining table close to the entrance of the home. “Would you have preferred the city? Or a city abroad?” I inch a little further away. Small movements. “You said you hated busy places so I figured a cabin would be fun, we could go skiing or something, but I see I should have asked.”

Blinking back the alarm bells, I managed a small giggle. “I like it.” Which is the truth, this is my idea of a nice vacation. But I met Chanyeol a week ago. He’s yet to make me uncomfortable like he has today, however. “I just didn’t expect you to kiss me is all. Or for that to be the only reason you brought me here.”

The way his head jerks causes all the strands he so carefully tied into an incredibly messy bun to fall suspiciously around his face. I’m not frightened, his eyes are wide and lips parting and closing like he can’t believe what he’s hearing. “Just? Just? Well that’s just stupid, Rolo.” I’m not sure where I've offended him but I need to leave. “We just met a week ago. Do you think this is the norm for me? That I throw money around for people I barely even know just because they have pretty lips. I told you I thought that when we met. Would you like to know what I think now?”

I’m almost too afraid to nod, I expect him to yell, throw something, force me into submission. It’s irrational, because I don’t know this man, I’ve never spent an extensive amount of time with him alone, I know what I’ve seen and heard on television, there’s no logical explanation to my fear, but it takes me to my knees figuratively, and I’m almost audibly whimpering. Whatever he wants a soft, comforting voice whispers, you can get out alive if you do whatever he wants. I think he wants me to answer yes, so I answer yes. Dry and my throat is, he hears me.

Rising to his feet and placing his eyes back on me, this time with annoyance, Chanyeol puts his hand out. The gesture means nothing to me, was he calling me over or asking me to come over? Did he want my hand? There are too many wrong answers in these situations. I go to walk over but he puts his hand palm up, stopping me before I start. “I’m asking to approach you.” He does the gesture again, this time it clicks. He is gesturing towards me, asking respectfully without words if he can come over. I nod. He inspects me again before approaching, now holding out his hand for mine. “I have made you uncomfortable. All day?” Chanyeol is away from me, watching from outside his body as it attempts awkward contact with mine. “I was watching because you fascinate me.” I keep my arms rooted at my side, if I could wrap them around my person, comfort myself, or disappear into myself, I would.

As best as a tall and broad man can, Chanyeol shrinks himself before me, kneeling on his left knee before falling to the other. It’s a display, a situation I’ve never seen or been in before. Was he apologizing? “Oh, it’s okay-“

Chanyeol hangs his head gently, a chuckle on his lips. “Ro, hear me when I say my intention was only to learn you. What you like. How you do things. What makes you smile most and what turns your face up in that cute scrunched up almost piggy-like pout. I can’t help it, forgive me. You entrance me.” My head is spinning… maybe the room was spinning— the next thing I know I’m sitting on the bouncy and my date is kneeling by my lap, hands to himself. “May I ask you something before I tell you my answer?”

I know what he’s going to ask. It’s not the first time. I’m so used to these situations I had given up on dating entirely. The pity in their eyes after you tell them about the Trauma, about the pain. I’m no longer an individual but rather something fragile, almost childlike; someone to easily be manipulated. I can’t say I am ‘easy’ but I’m swayed if convinced enough. So eager to please. Even if I was healing, this was exhausting.

“Yes. All the time in fact. So often I had to get a socket reconstructed.” Chanyeol is slow to process my words. I should have waited for the question. “That’s why I’m nervous. I have no reason to be but I am. It’s been a long time since I’ve been alone with a man.”

“Why’d you come?” When I look down, shining brown eyes are looking back, “I never want you uncomfortable.”

“I assumed this is how you kpop stars do.” I can’t help but wonder if he knows just how breathtaking he can be. Even just sitting before me was adorable. Shaggy brown hair touching at his shoulders, a light pink dabbed over rounded cheeks, each beauty mark (but especially the one on the bridge of his nose) are charming me off the ledge. Slowly, unknowingly at first, I’m growing more comfortable. “But you said you don’t do this, so now I would like your answer. I came because I think you’re funny and kind. I wanted to get to know you better whatever the cost, I’m sorry.” I don’t know why I’m apologizing, neither does Chanyeol, who is smiling so softly, pity etched in umber irises. I felt so small even if I had to look down at him. This isn’t what I want. “But earlier—“ big cheeks drop, concern is all he can give me at this moment. I’m too unpredictable. “When you kissed me, I felt nothing.”

That doesn’t shock him, her who is standing to his full height and giggling his way to a cabinet in the kitchen. “Do you like white or red wine?” He knows the answer to this one, only does he ask to make obvious why he would go to the kitchen. He’s not gonna kill me, a simple drink order is all. He’s not mad we are meant to just be friends. What if he hates that idea though? “Here.” Chanyeol insists I open the bottle, another reassuring measure his brain must have cooked up. It’s working. I’m relaxing. Yet he is acting like I hadn’t rejected him, should I make myself more clear and high tail it down the hill and back on a plane? Would he search high and low for whispers on me? Panic is settling all around my ears, alarms blaring, his thin lips move and I can read them, but I can’t hear his voice at all. Curious.

Taking a steadying breath, “so if I tell you right now, I want to go home, home home, and never see you again?” I have to strain my eyes to read his words, a genuine yes, he even takes the wine bottle from my trembling hands and gathers my things. He’s halfway to the door when I hear a suitcase click, and then the ac unit, and some low electronic rumbling. Perhaps I can hear the rustling of birds outside, or some other animal lurking by. “I want to stay. Just. May I use the bathroom?”

“It’s negative twenty out. If you want to leave let me drive you.” It’s stern but not a command, like he’s inviting me to challenge him, like it’s a game for him.

I rise up to the occasion. “What makes you think I don’t have an escape plan?” At first, the joke was even morbid for me, I think it’s too far, this isn’t someone you just casually say to another human. Especially when they think you’re terrified of them.

Chanyeol surprises me again with a shrug. “Not practical enough your phone is in your bag by the door.”

“Lucky for you I just need to pee and recollect my thoughts.”

“I do my best thinking in the bathroom, go.”

The rest of the night isn’t nearly as uncomfortable. When he looks at me I’m not on display, but rather, there’s a look he gives me, one I’m well acquainted with. I hadn’t seen it in so long I had almost missed it. My dad used to look at me like this when I would bring him dinner after a long day at work. My mother would look at me like this after tucking me in at night. This very same look a man who was never this kind gave me. How do you differentiate between love and fiction? How do you know if the love that is there is made up of malicious intent or if you are soulmates?

It’s very late by the time Chanyeol announces there are three rooms in the house and that I can pick from any of them. He never intended we share a bed, something that shocks me yet again. Why bring me all the way to a cabin in the middle of the woods during winter? Is that not the point of cabin vacations? Cozying up to the one you love?

“You want to know what I think of you now?” My head had fallen prey to his strong shoulder, cheek squished on a bicep, a strong bicep. Shapely too. I wonder if he works out daily or just a few times a week. Humming for him to continue I stay in my musings, what a wonderfully sculpted man. “I think you’re weird as hell and you match me exactly.” Shifting so I can look at him incredulously, Chanyeol is carefully putting my face back in his hands. “That first kiss was just because I liked the way your lips moved when you said flower. Nothing more nothing less.” If this was a love confession it’s the cheesiest one I’ve heard. “I will not kiss you again until you let me. I need to hear you say, ‘Chanyeol, I want you to kiss me.’ And I will no hesitation. Because— while you might not feel anything, I feel everything for the both of us right now and it’s overwhelming. Tell me if or when you’re ready, for now I will shoulder the burden.”

“That’s the stupidest thing I’ve ever heard.” Mimicking his earlier sentence, my teeth poke out from my lips, I’m trying so hard to not laugh. “There’s no way in hell me saying ‘flower’ has any effect on you at all… see I just said it and you’re still there and I’m still here.” Chanyeol just watches, pressing his palms into my cheeks, he licks at his lips while watching mine. “Chanyeol… kiss me.” And he does, immediately pressing his lips to mine.

A star collapsing at seven solar masses doesn’t begin to compare. It’s almost criminal when he does it again to say goodnight. I lay away, heart in my throat, replaying all three kisses in my head like a giddy school aged kid with their first boyfriend. The first one: off guard and alarming. The second: spectacular and dawning. The third: nostalgic and longing.

Holding up my left hand I look at the word embedded on my ring finger; “pretty.” Plain, blockly black text mocks me. A friend of mine in high school had “your eyes- fuck, excuse me I’m sorry, your eyes are stunning, I’m Melo,” appear on my thigh during swim practice at pe junior year. All I get is “pretty”. A tried and true compliment but one I hear so often. One that is almost never accompanied by other nouns. “Pretty”.

Chanyeol called me pretty the moment we met. Out of breath and slightly dazed, his tongue twisted loops just to force out a measly “pretty.” I laughed of course, a famous man told me I was pretty, to which I complimented him back. He asked me on a date that minute and I said yes. He could be the one. The one whose handwriting is scrawled unceremoniously on my marriage hand. God is so funny like that sometimes. Kiss one, kiss two, and kiss three… I wonder if “your smile takes all the air out my lungs,” is neatly scribbled on his tanned skin somewhere, if that’s why we’re in a secluded cabin.

Mom told me not everyone finds the owner of the words, and not everyone ends up in love with the owner of the words. Some stay friends, some become enemies, others simply live life never searching. I remember the day mama’s words left her, she didn’t leave bed for a week. I never met the person, but daddy says she was kind, and the light of my mom's life. A part of me wishes the words would just leave me, but then I remember why words suddenly disappear and feel guilty. Searching for the owner of these words has placed me in vicarious situations, ones I almost never got out of. I should just give up. Who cares if kiss one wasn’t special, the other two still had me reeling. I’m so giddy, I can’t wait to see him in the morning, to speak with him all day, to kiss him goodnight again.

Soulmate or not, one thing is for sure, I am falling for Park Chanyeol.

[singingunderthecurtain]

Under Wraps — Chanyeol [M]

Smut | Angst Canon | BadGirl!Reader X Park Chanyeol 840 Words I’m sorry if you easily get affected by sad endings, this is not for you. I love pain and I just want to share what my kind of angst is, thank you very much. :D P.S. This is the first thing I wrote in a very long time, please let me know if my skills are beginning to recede. Also this is short but (bitter)sweet hahaha.

Your idle time with him and his love for you is under wraps and you got him wrapped around your fingers

“Yeah… Just like that, don’t stop.”

You whimper as you softly caress Chanyeol’s mop of hair in between your legs. One of your feet outlining his back as well while he’s doing so, so great at eating you out exactly how you like it. His nose, mouth, and tongue buried in between your folds, fingers in and out of you.

“Fuck, you’re so good, Chanyeol!”

You cry out when a particular roll of his tongue on your clit hits a nerve so good. You tighten your hold on his hair asudden out of your ministration because of his good agility.

Chanyeol knew the moment you start to pull his hair is when you’re nearing your peak so he did what he knows will make you cry out his name. He picks up his pace and fucks his fingers into you so fast that your voice shakes as he does so. And he doesn’t stop until you’re leaking onto his fingers.

Chanyeol swiftly removes his fingers and jumps up on top of you the moment you scream out his name. With your juices glistening on the lower half of his face, Chanyeol dips in to give you a kiss and you love how shameless he is and doesn’t even wipe his mouth before kissing you. The taste of your own pleasure mixed in with his mouth makes your lust even more intensified.

“Fuck, Chanyeol! Fuck me so good that I forget all the other men I’ve ever been with.”

Chanyeol’s forehead creases in with what you said, you know that he knows he’s not the only one you’re sleeping with. He seems fine with it in normal situations, but the fact that you mention it during sex drives him wild. It helps him fuck you like a teenager in heat and sometimes even choke you when he pleases to.

“Say that again, Princess?”

Chanyeol grabs your jaws roughly with his huge hand, to give your neck wet kisses.

“I said, fuck me so hard that I forget any man other than you.”

You whispered with all your might with how much he was holding your neck now. 

And to that, he startlingly rams his cock inside of you. Both your hands reach up to hold his wrist with the hand that was choking you already, not too tight but not loose either.

He continues to thrust hard and fast while just looking straight at you with so much fire in his eyes. 

He doesn’t seem to get tired, his appetite just seems to get more and more improved the more he continues his onslaught on you.

You’re all mewls and curses as you reach your high and Chanyeol never waivers with his consistent movements. This is exactly what you like about him, he’s consonant and steady.

You like him a lot, you like the sex, you like lying next to him and you certainly like the camaraderie when you’re together.

But sadly, you don’t like him enough to stay.

So you finally stood up, this time just ten minutes after you both reached your high.

You always do that to him, and he is used to you leaving first. Nothing new for Chanyeol.

However, this time, you did not take your time. You did not do what you usually do after he made you cum multiple times during the nights you see each other.

You usually use your phone to check on your SNS for about fifteen or so minutes. Cuddle him a bit and give him a taste of your sweet side for a fraction of a time and then go ahead and leave him hanging, just when his heart is about to burst and believe that you might actually truly love him to go on and take a shower and use his expensive shampoo and conditioner and then leave his flat.

But right now, you’re hurrying to put on your clothes. Not even bothering to wipe yourself clean and just put on your underwear like the stickiness doesn’t bother you. He knows the combination of both your release bothers you a lot when it trickles down your thighs. But today is different and it distresses Chanyeol a lot.

“Not gonna shower?”

He asks carefully, slowly pushing himself up his bed to look at your form properly.

“Nah.”

You stopped putting on your clothes for a bit to answer him nonchalantly.

“Oh—”

Chanyeol’s only response. He was taken aback by your sudden honesty. Usually, you will make up a little lie not to hurt his feelings.

Before you pull open Chanyeol’s bedroom door, looked back at him to inform about your new rule.

“Ah, by the way… Don’t contact me, okay? Wait for my call or text. It depends on my mood.”

You gave him a half-smile and his face fell when you told him what you just said.

“W–why? You hiding a boyfriend somewhere out there?”

Chanyeol joked a bit, to save face.

“Actually, yeah.”

You deadpanned and proceeded to leave, banging the door closed on your way out.

Aikie Masterlist | Michiko Masterlist | FIC RECS | FIC REC SIDEBLOG

[gone4neow]

MIGHTY | ⓅⒸⓎ

c h a p t e r e l e v e n

- park chanyeol x oc

- mulan rewrite [very loosely inspired by the disney version]

- warnings : cursing, dark themes, extreme violence

- work count : 3,033

previous chapter or next chapter

——————————————————————————

“Do you see anything?” Eunyeong wondered aloud as she sat next to Kyungsoo. The woman raised a flask up to her lips, letting water fall into her mouth as she awaited an answer. The man hummed after a second before he glanced over at her. She offered him a drink of her water. Gently, he took it from her.

“There’s a few men. If there was a camp set up here then it’s long gone now,” the man answered before he raised the container of water to his lips.

“Then they’ve probably realized their mole is out of the picture now,” the woman said with a huff. “We can’t be sure where they’re going now.”

Kyungsoo passed the water back to its owner while he nodded. “Probably not, but I have a good idea of who is in charge of this group.”

Eunyeong followed the man’s hand as he pointed down the mountain at the small group of men. There she could see a cluster of guys talking amongst one another. In the middle of them stood a man behind his back as he paced back and forth. Another man talked to him as he did so. Whatever they were talking about seemed to be important; so did the man in the middle.

“Then we wait until dark falls and attack?” Eunyeong questioned curiously as she looked over at the man next to her.

When the general first informed her that she would be accompanying Kyungsoo to spy on the enemy she had felt a combination of excitement and fear. She was excited since the general obviously had placed a lot of trust in her. Still, after having so many close encounters with the bloodthirsty enemies, she couldn’t help but feel fearful of such an ambitious task.

“Yes,” Kyungsoo replied, the corners of his lips curling just slightly. “You catch on quickly. This kind of stuff must be in your blood.”

“My father was a part of the last war, so I got a lot of stories growing up,” Eunyeong confessed with a small laugh as she looked away from the man.

“He must’ve been a tough guy to make it through the last war,” the man commented. Eunyeong felt the smile on her face falter at his words.

“Tough? Without a doubt - but it left him essentially crippled. When he talks about the war you can see this, like, haunted look in his eyes,” she began. “I never realized just how much he must have went through until I got here.”

Kyungsoo was silent for a few seconds before he spoke again. “War makes us appreciate a lot of aspects of our lives, ironically enough.”

Just as he finished speaking, a sound came from the forest behind them. The two shared a concerned glance before the slowly pushed themselves off of the ground. They shared a short nod before the entered into the wooded area. Their feet moved slowly as they climbed further into the trees. Their eyes met again after a few seconds and Eunyeong watched Kyungsoo’s hand closely as he motioned for them to split up.

The woman’s shoulders were tense as she moved carefully through the trees. Of course the sound could have been a creature of the wild navigating through its habitat, but there was still a chance that it wasn’t. After a few minutes of searching, Eunyeong’s shoulders relaxed and she released a breath of air. Whatever it had been was long gone by now, she was sure of that. Or at least she had been.

A low grunt left the woman as her back collided with the surface of a tree. She felt a wave of deja vu run through her as the image of the general pressing her against a tree flashed through her mind. Unfortunately, this time when she looked up she was met with a different face. This man’s features were sharper with a hint of darkness to them. She knew those features far too well. Her heart dropped into her stomach as she looked up at the man with wide eyes.

His hands were wrapped around her throat, holding her securely in place. His eyes scanned her features in a way that made her want to shrivel up into nothingness. Of all people she had expected to see, he had been the last.

“I knew it was you,” the man whispered out as a wide grin stretched across his face. The woman winced as his breath fanned across her face. She had never been completely alone with him before.

“What are you talking about?” She tried to play it off. Maybe if she pretended to be clueless he would believe that she truly was.

“Eunyeong, don’t play with me. Aren’t you sick of the games after all this time?” The man cooed tauntingly. Her stomach twisted at his words. Her name sounded so foreign now. To hear it sent her mind in a worried frenzy.

“How did you find me, Howon?” She breathed out shakily. The smile on his face widened, something that should have been impossible.

“Do you think I spent all of that time watching you back home for nothing? Of course I knew you were gone. I had been anticipating it,” he confessed to her.

The sound of footsteps approaching from behind them cause the man to look up. Eunyeong felt unnerved when she saw the lack of panic on his features. Though she knew Kyungsoo was an excellent fighter, she suddenly felt concerned for his safety. Who knew what the man in front of her was capable of?

Eunyeong could hear Kyungsoo calling out for her. A part of her wanted to call back to him, to let him come find her and help her escape. The other half of her worried what would happen if Howon exposed her true identity. The general may have overlooked her wrong doings, but Kyungsoo was a man of tradition. He appreciated the rules and regulations that had been placed. He followed orders and expected others to do so as well. So, she kept quiet.

“Is he with you?” Howon asked her lowly. The woman quickly shook her head. The smile on the man’s face faltered.

“You’re lying,” he called her out with a tinge of anger in her voice. Again, she shook her head. “Then when he gets here prove it to me. Kill him.”

Eventually Kyungsoo did arrive. When he did, Eunyeong stood alone. She swallowed nervously as the man looked at her. He could see it in her eyes that something about the situation was off, that something had went wrong. She took a hesitant step forward, her hand hovering over her dagger.

“What are you doing?” The man asked her slowly, his eyes narrowed in suspicion as he looked over her.

Before she could attack her partner, Howon appeared behind him. Eunyeong’s eyes widened in horror as she watched him raise a sword. Without hesitation, she rushed forward and pushed Kyungsoo with every ounce of force she could muster. Howon’s sword came down, burying itself in the ground next to Eunyeong as she hovered over Kyungsoo as a shield.

“I knew you were lying,” Howon roared with anger. Eunyeong turned to look up at him, but was met with his foot colliding against her cheek before she could fully turn around. She landed on the ground next to Kyungsoo with a thud, groaning with pain as a burning sensation spread across her cheek.

Kyungsoo pushed himself off of the ground quickly. Eunyeong turned just in time to see her partner strike Howon across the face. Howon stumbled backward a few steps as he shook his head. Kyungsoo’s blows were always impactful.

“Stop Howon! Why are you doing this?” Eunyeong cried out as she watched the man sling his sword towards her partner. She rushed to her feet and tried to step between the men, but she was met with the sword. A pained moan left the woman as she felt the blade dig into her forearm.

When she met his eyes, Howon stared at her in horror. No matter what his intentions were, he had never meant to stab Eunyeong. Kyungsoo went to pounce on the man, but before he could Howon turned on his feet and ran. Like a coward, he retreated away from the pair. Kyungsoo wanted to chase after the strange man, but he couldn’t get himself to do so when he heard the cries of Eunyeong behind him.

“Is it-“ he began as he turned to look at the injuried soldier. He stopped himself when he saw the blade had went completely through the soldier’s arm. His eyes widened as he watched the soldier remove the sword from his arm. A wail filled the air as he did so. Kyungsoo knew they couldn’t stick around much longer.

He rushed to tear a piece of his uniform off and his hands trembled as he tied the piece of fabric tightly around Eunyeong’s wound.

“We have to go,” he whispered out frantically. Eunyeong barely nodded before they were stumbling through the forest.

“General!” Kyungsoo called as soon as their camp came into view. Soldiers looked at the pair in horror, never before hearing such emotion come from the man before. Eunyeong tried desperately to remain conscious as she staggered behind Kyungsoo. Her eyes were droopy and her head was tilted like a wounded dog.

“What happened?” A panicked voice called as Baekhyun pushed himself to the front of the gathered group. He looked down at Eunyeong’s arm in horror. Though the makeshift bandage was still in place, blood had completely soaked through the cloth. He rushed over to help the injured soldier stand up straighter. The woman shifted her head to look at him when she felt his hands on her. He watched as a pained smile stretched across her face.

The general raced out of his tent when the commotion from outside reach his ears. The color of his skin paled when he saw the trio approaching his tent at a rapid pace. He had seen many injured soldiers before in his lifetime, but for some reason this felt different. Eunyeong met his eyes as he stood waiting for them to reach him. She blinked a few times a few seconds later before she felt herself begin to faint.

Later that day, Eunyeong woke up to the sound of crickets chirping. She could hear someone rummaging through some paper near her. As her eyes cracked open, she could make out the blurry image of the general’s tent. There was a sharp pain in her arm, but she ignored it as she rolled over on her side. A familiar scent hit her nose as she snuggled up with the fabric underneath her head.

Right before she could close her eyes to sleep again, she caught sight of the general sitting on the other side of the tent. His hands were frozen in what appeared to be the middle of arranging a small stack of papers. His eyes were focus on the resting woman. His eyebrows were furrowed with worry as he contemplated whether or not he had been the reason she was awake now. For a moment he thought she were going to rest again, but after she noticed him she had went completely still. Her eyes remained open and, more importantly, hadn’t moved from him since they had discovered his presence.

The man quickly grew flustered from the sudden attention. His eyes averted back down towards the papers in his hands and he resumed moving them around again. He glanced up a second later to see if the woman was still staring at him. Sure enough, her eyes were still set on him. He cleared his throat in hopes that she would understand his discomfort.

“I always enjoy having this dream,” the woman faintly whispered suddenly. Then a lazy smile stretched across her face. Her expression was so peaceful that Chanyeol felt as if he were invading a special moment.

“What is the dream?” He finally dared asking after a few seconds of silence passed.

“Why do you ask?” The woman asked as her expression contoured into genuine confusion. “You’re always here. You know what happens during this dream.”

The man felt his face warm as a nervous laugh escaped his plump lips. His eyes soaked in the sight of her for a few more seconds before he forced himself to look away.

“Ah, that made my heart race,” he mumbled under his breath. He raised a hand and let it set on his chest in an attempt to comfort his racing heart. He glanced up after silence settled between them. The woman’s eyes were closed once again. Though the man felt like smiling at the sight of the soldier’s tranquility, a frown formed on his face. Perhaps he was overthinking things, but it seemed a shift in dynamics had occurred - a shift that he wasn’t sure he was prepared to handle.

“Hey! Stay awake this time,” Baekhyun scolded the woman as he knelt down beside her. She rubbed at her face tiredly while pushing herself up off of the ground. She knew she must’ve looked a mess after sleeping for so long, but the pain in her arm distracted her from worries about her appearance. She released a soft, pained whimper as the burning sensation spread up her arm and across her shoulder.

“Hey, hey, hey,” her friend cooed comfortingly next to her. “Maybe you should lay back down after all.”

“Give him some of this tea,” a raspy voice called out. Eunyeong’s head snapped up quickly. Her heart began to race anxiously when she saw the general sitting next to Kyungsoo on the other side of the tent. Subconsciously she leaned forward to hind behind her friend’s back. Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment when her friend moved away, leaving her on display for everyone to see.

“It’s okay!” She rushed out in a high pitched voice. If all eyes weren’t on her before, they definitely were now. Baekhyun turned to her with wide eyes.

“I mean-“ she interrupted herself, clearing her throat and preparing to deepen her voice by three octaves. “I am okay. I don’t need the tea. It barely even hurts!”

“Barley even hurts..” Kyungsoo repeated after her with a tint of humor in his voice.

“Are you running a fever?” Chanyeol questioned, leaning forward and taking an even closer look at the woman. “You look awful flustered. Baekhyun, give him the tea! He must be running a fever.”

Eunyeong realized in that moment there was no way of escaping the embarrassment. She sat in silence as she watched her friend work at pouring her a small portion of the general’s tea. When he handed it to her, she gently took it from him and lifted it to her lips.

“I, um, would like to apologize for messing up our mission,” she spoke quietly after she finished swallowing her first drink.

“These things happen,” the general causally responded.

“The man who did that to you,” Kyungsoo started. “You knew his name. Where do you recognize him from?”

Eunyeong felt as if she had just been slapped when the question left the man’s tongue. Her hand began to shake with nervousness, the tea in her hand swooshing around in its container at the motion. Her eyes averted to the floor as she contemplated what she should say. If she lied, then she risked being saw as a traitor. If she told the truth, then it would put her entire family at risk. So, she decided to do a bit of both.

“I knew him briefly. He used to come around the place I worked for a while - would always chat with me,” the words slipped off of her tongue. Still, she didn’t have the courage to look up and meet anyone’s eyes.

“Did he recognize you?” The general asked her. When she didn’t answer, he repeated the question again.

“What if he did?” She asked. This time she encouraged herself to look up and meet the man’s eyes. His eyes searched hers for any indication of what was going through her mind at that moment. He thought that maybe he could make out fear swimming in those amber eyes of hers, but when he blinked it was gone.

“Then things become a bit more complicated,” was his answer.

“OH!” Baekhyun suddenly exclaimed with realization. Everyone’s eyes flickered over to him. He sat with his knees folded underneath him and one of his hands were raised, covering his gaping mouth.

“He recognized you?” The man repeated with horror in his voice. Eunyeong bit her lip and looked back down at the floor. The general released a stressed sigh at the woman’s reaction. He brought a hand up and ran it through his hair. There was a distressed expression on his face.

“I understand what will have to happen if he shares that information with anyone,” the woman spoke in an assuring tone. “I promise that I will not put anyone here at risk. If I have to surrender myself over to him then I will.”

“You can’t do that,” Baekhyun huffed in disagreement.

“It will be my only option,” she replied.

“Why is your identity such a big deal?” Kyungsoo asked, finding everyone’s reactions to the situation a bit strange.

“It doesn’t matter,” Chanyeol said before anyone else could answer the man’s question. “If news of your identity does spread then I’ll have no choice but to do what I have to do. You understand right?”

The woman met his eyes again and slowly shook her head. The general was already risking his own life by keeping her secret. To continue protecting her even after her true identity was revealed would be a death sentence to them both. Eunyeong wouldn’t dare allow harm to come to the man, especially at her own hands.

“You won’t have to worry,” the woman told him. “I’ll make sure this is handled in a way that protects everyone involved.”

And even though her voice held confidence, she knew that it wasn’t a promise she could entirely uphold.

——————————————————————————

a / n : hi! in this chapter we meet Howon again and i’m excited to see how you guys reach to this twist. i bet everyone forgot about him already. anyways, i hope everyone enjoys this chapter. as always, thanks for reading!